Mobile telecommunications device with stylus

ABSTRACT

A mobile telecommunications device comprising: a first receiver for receiving signals from a mobile telephony system; a first transmitter for transmitting signals over the mobile telephony system; and a sylus allowing the user to use the mobile telecommunications device as a writing or drawing device.

CROSS REFERENCE TO RELATED APPLICATIONS

The present application is a continuation-in-part of U.S. applicationSer. No. 10/917,436 filed on Aug. 13, 2004, which is a continuation ofU.S. application Ser. No. 09/722,147 filed on Nov. 25, 2000, the entirecontents of which are now incorporated by reference.

COPENDING APPICATIONS

The following applications have been filed by the Applicantsimultaneously with the present application: MCD001US MCD002US MCD003USMCD004US MCD007US MCD008US MCD009US MCD010US MCD011US MCD012US MCD013USMCD014US MCD015US MCD016US MCD017US MCD018US MCD020US MCD021US MCD022USMCD023US MCD024US MCD025US MCD026US MCD027US MCD028US MCD029US MCD030USMCD031US MCD032US MCD033US MCD034US MCD035US MCD036US MCD037US MCD038USMCD039US MCD040US MCD041US MCD042US MCD043US MCD044US MCD045US MCD046USMCD047US MCD048US MCD049US MCD050US MCD051US MCD052US MCD053US MCD054USMCD055US MCD057US MCD058US

The disclosures of these co-pending applications are incorporated hereinby reference. The above applications have been identified by theirfiling docket number, which will be substituted with the correspondingapplication number, once assigned.

CROSS REFERENCES

The following patents or patent applications filed by the applicant orassignee of the present invention are hereby incorporated bycross-reference. 6750901 6750901 6476863 6788336 11/003786 11/00335411/003616 11/003418 11/003334 11/003600 11/003404 11/003419 11/00370011/003601 11/003618 11/003615 11/003337 11/003698 11/003420 11/00368211/003699 CAA018US 11/003463 11/003701 11/003683 11/003614 11/00370211/003684 11/003619 11/003617 6623101 6406129 6505916 6457809 65508956457812 IJ52NPUS 6428133 10/407212 10/760272 10/760273 10/76018710/760182 10/760188 10/760218 10/760217 10/760216 10/760233 10/76024610/760212 10/760243 10/760201 10/760185 10/760253 10/760255 10/76020910/760208 10/760194 10/760238 10/760234 10/760235 10/760183 10/76018910/760262 10/760232 10/760231 10/760200 10/760190 10/760191 10/76022710/760207 10/760181 10/728804 10/728952 10/728806 10/728834 10/72979010/728884 10/728970 10/728784 10/728783 10/728925 10/728842 10/72880310/728780 10/728779 10/773189 10/773204 10/773198 10/773199 683031810/773201 10/773191 10/773183 10/773195 10/773196 10/773186 10/77320010/773185 10/773192 10/773197 10/773203 10/773187 10/773202 10/77318810/773194 10/773193 10/773184 11/008118 MTB38US MTB39US 10/72718110/727162 10/727163 10/727245 10/727204 10/727233 10/727280 10/72715710/727178 10/727210 10/727257 10/727238 10/727251 10/727159 10/72718010/727179 10/727192 10/727274 10/727164 10/727161 10/727198 10/72715810/754536 10/754938 10/727227 10/727160 10/934720 PEC01US 679521510/296535 09/575109 6805419 6859289 09/607985 6398332 6394573 66229236747760 10/189459 10/884881 10/943941 10/949294 10/039866 10/85452110/854522 10/854488 10/854487 10/854503 10/854504 10/854509 10/85451010/854496 10/854497 10/854495 10/854498 10/854511 10/854512 10/85452510/854526 10/854516 10/854508 10/854507 10/854515 10/854506 10/85450510/854493 10/854494 10/854489 10/854490 10/854492 10/854491 10/85452810/854523 10/854527 10/854524 10/854520 10/854514 10/854519 PLT036US10/854499 10/854501 10/854500 10/854502 10/854518 10/854517 10/93462810/760254 10/760210 10/760202 10/760197 10/760198 10/760249 10/76026310/760196 10/760247 10/760223 10/760264 10/760244 10/760245 10/76022210/760248 10/760236 10/760192 10/760203 10/760204 10/760205 10/76020610/760267 10/760270 10/760259 10/760271 10/760275 10/760274 10/76026810/760184 10/760195 10/760186 10/760261 10/760258 11/014764 RRB002US11/014748 11/014747 11/014761 11/014760 11/014757 11/014714 11/014713RRB010US 11/014724 11/014723 11/014756 11/014736 11/014759 11/01475811/014725 11/014739 11/014738 11/014737 11/014726 11/014745 11/01471211/014715 11/014751 11/014735 11/014734 RRB030US 11/014750 11/01474911/014746 11/014769 11/014729 11/014743 11/014733 RRC005US 11/01475511/014765 11/014766 11/014740 11/014720 RRC011US 11/014752 11/01474411/014741 11/014768 RRC016US 11/014718 11/014717 11/014716 11/01473211/014742 10/503924 10/503901 10/132004 6405055 6628430 10/15962610/159035 10/659023 10/659022 10/659025 10/659024 10/920230 10/92037210/920229 10/919366 10/919241 10/919242 10/919243 10/919380 10/91938110/919382 10/919383 10/920371 10/920221 10/920280 10/920219 10/92021810/920220 10/920225 BAL112US BAL113US 10/980187 10/815621 10/81561210/815630 10/815637 10/815638 10/815640 10/815642 10/815643 10/81564410/815618 10/815639 10/815635 10/815647 10/815634 10/815632 10/81563110/815648 10/815614 10/815645 10/815646 10/815617 10/815620 10/81561510/815613 10/815633 10/815619 10/815616 10/815614 10/815636 10/81564911/041650 11/041651 11/041652 11/041.649 11/041.610 11/041609 11/04162611/041627 11/041624 HYP005US 11/041556 11/041580 11/041723 11/04169811/041648 10/815609 10/815627 10/815626 10/815610 10/815611 10/81562310/815622 10/815629 6231148 09/113106 6293658 6614560 6238033 63120706238111 09/113086 09/113094 6378970 6196739 09/112774 6270182 615261909/113092 09/662668 6876394 6738096 09/662617 6287028 6412993 IR29US11/033145 IR51US IR52US 10/815625 10/815624 10/815628 10/91337510/913373 10/913374 10/913372 10/913377 10/913378 10/913380 10/91337910/913376 10/913381 10/986402 10/409876 10/409848 10/409845 11/08479611/084742 11/084806 09/575197 09/575195 09/575159 09/575132 09/5751236825945 09/575130 09/575165 6813039 09/693415 09/575118 682404409/608970 09/575131 09/575116 6816274 09/575139 09/575186 66810456678499 6679420 09/663599 09/607852 6728000 09/693219 09/57514509/607656 6813558 6766942 09/693515 09/663701 09/575192 672098509/609303 09/610095 09/609596 6847883 09/693647 09/721895 09/72189409/607843 09/693690 09/607605 09/608178 09/609553 09/609233 09/60914909/608022 09/575181 09/722174 09/721896 10/291522 6718061 10/29152310/291471 10/291470 6825956 10/291481 10/291509 10/291825 10/29151910/291575 10/291557 6862105 10/291558 10/291587 10/291818 10/2915766829387 6714678 6644545 6609653 6651879 10/291555 10/291510 10/29159210/291542 10/291820 10/291516 6867880 10/291487 10/291520 10/29152110/291556 10/291821 10/291525 10/291586 10/291822 10/291524 10/2915536850931 6865570 6847961 10/685523 10/685583 10/685455 10/68558410/757600 10/804034 10/793933 10/853356 10/831232 10/884882 10/94387510/943938 10/943874 10/943872 10/944044 10/943942 10/944043 10/94929310/943877 10/965913 10/954170 10/981773 10/981626 10/981616 10/98162710/974730 10/986337 10/992713 11/006536 11/020256 11/020106 11/02026011/020321 11/020319 11/026045 11/059696 11/051032 11/059674 NPA201USNPA202US 11/082940 11/082815 11/082827 11/082829 NPA207US 11/08301209/575193 09/575156 09/609232 09/607844 6457883 09/693593 10/74367111/033379 09/928055 09/927684 09/928108 09/927685 09/927809 09/5751836789194 09/575150 6,789,191 10/900129 10/900127 10/913328 10/91335010/982975 10/983029 6644642 6502614 6622999 6669385 6827116 10/93328510/949307 6549935 NPN004US 09/575187 6727996 6591884 6439706 676011909/575198 09/722148 09/722146 6826547 6290349 6428155 6785016 68316826741871 09/722171 09/721858 09/722142 6840606 10/202021 10/29172410/291512 10/291554 10/659027 10/659026 10/831242 10/884885 10/88488310/901154 10/932044 10/962412 10/962510 10/962552 10/965733 10/96593310/974742 10/982974 10/983018 10/986375 NPP065US 10/659027 09/6933016870966 6822639 6474888 6627870 6724374 6788982 09/722141 678829309/722147 6737591 09/722172 09/693514 6792165 09/722088 679559310/291823 6768821 10/291366 10/291503 6797895 10/274817 10/78289410/782895 10/778056 10/778058 10/778060 10/778059 10/778063 10/77806210/778061 10/778057 10/846895 10/917468 10/917467 10/917466 10/91746510/917356 10/948169 10/948253 10/948157 10/917436 10/943856 10/91937910/943843 10/943878 10/943849 10/965751 11/071267 09/575154 09/5751296830196 6832717 09/721862 10/473747 10/120441 6843420 10/291718 678973110/291543 6766944 6766945 10/291715 10/291559 10/291660 10/40986410/309358 NPT022US 10/410484 10/884884 NPT025US 10/786631 10/85378210/893372 10/893381 10/893382 10/893383 10/893384 10/971051 10/97114510/971146 10/986403 10/986404 10/990459 11/059684 11/074802 NPW001US10/492,152 10/492168 10/492161 10/492154 NPW007US 10/683151 10/683040NPW012US 10/919260 NPW013US 10/919261 10/778090 09/575189 09/57516209/575172 09/575170 09/575171 09/575161 10/291716 10/291547 10/2915386786397 10/291827 10/291548 10/291714 10/291544 10/291541 683905310/291579 10/291824 10/291713 10/291545 10/291546 10/917355 10/91334010/940668 11/020160 11/039897 11/074800 11/074782 11/074777 11/075917NPX047US NPX048US 6593166 10/428823 10/849931 6454482 6808330 65273656474773 6550997 10/181496 10/274119 10/309185 10/309066 10/949288 UP17USUP18US

Some applications have been listed by docket numbers. These will bereplaced when application numbers are known.

FIELD OF INVENTION

The present invention relates to mobile telecommunication devices. Theinvention has primarily been designed for application to mobiletelephones. However, it will be appreciated by those skilled in the artthat the invention can be used with other types of portable device.

The invention has primarily been designed for use in a mobiletelecommunications device such as a mobile telecommunications device(i.e. a mobile phone) that incorporates a printer, and will be describedwith reference to such an application. However, it will be appreciatedby those skilled in the art that the invention can be used with othertypes of portable device, or even non-portable devices.

BACKGROUND OF INVENTION

The Assignee has developed mobile phones, personal data assistants(PDAs) and other mobile telecommunication devices, with the ability toprint hard copies of images or information stored or accessed by thedevice (see for example, U.S. Pat. No. 6,405,055 (Docket No. AP06US),filed on Nov. 9, 1999). Likewise, the Assignee has also designed digitalcameras with the ability to print captured images with an inbuiltprinter (see for example, U.S. Pat. No. 6,750,901 (Docket No. ARTOIUS)filed on Jul. 10, 1998. As the prevalence of mobile telecommunicationsdevices with digital cameras increases, the functionality of thesedevices is further enhanced by the ability to print hard copies.

As these devices are portable, they must be compact for userconvenience. Accordingly, any printer incorporated into the device needsto maintain a small form factor. Also, the additional load on thebattery should be as little as possible. Furthermore, the consumables(ink and paper etc) should be relatively inexpensive and simple toreplenish. It is these factors that strongly influence the commercialsuccess or otherwise of products of this type. With these basic designimperatives in mind, there are on-going efforts to improve and refinethe functionality of these devices.

The Assignee of the present invention has also developed the Netpagesystem for enabling interaction with computer software using a printedinterface and a proprietary stylus-shaped sensing device.

As described in detail in U.S. Pat. No. 6,792,165 (Docket No. NPS027US),filed on Nov. 25, 2000 and U.S. Patent Application U.S. Ser. No.10/778,056 (Docket No. NPS047US), filed on Feb. 17, 2004, a Netpage pencaptures, identifies and decodes tags of coded data printed onto asurface such as a page. In a preferred Netpage implementation, each tagencodes a position and an identity of the document. By decoding at leastone of the tags and transmitting the position (or a refined version ofthe position, representing a higher resolution position of the pen) andidentity referred to by the decoded tag, a remote computer can determinean action to perform. Such actions can include, for example, causinginformation to be saved remotely for subsequent retrieval, downloadingof a webpage for printing or display via a computer, bill payment oreven the performance of handwriting recognition based on a series oflocations of the Netpage pen relative to the surface. These and otherapplications are described in many of the Netpage-related applicationscross-referenced by the present application.

When printing a Netpage, a printer in a mobile telecommunications devicecan print the Netpage tags simultaneously with visible user information.The association between the tags and information can already exist on aremote Netpage server, such as where the printer is printing a fullyrendered page (including tags) provided by the Netpage server or anothercomputer. Alternatively, the mobile telecommunications device cangenerate the tags (or source them remotely) and define an associationbetween the tags and user information. The association is then recordedin the remote Netpage server.

The problem with these options is that they require the mobiletelecommunications device to include Netpage tag printing capabilities.This requires an additional row of print nozzles in the printhead, andreduces the amounts of ink that can be stored for non-tag use. Whilstthis is less of an issue with large, mains-powered printers, it can bean issue in small form-factor articles such as mobile telecommunicationsdevices.

Alternatively, the mobile telecommunications device can be configured toprint on print media that is pre-printed with Netpage tags. That way theprinter need only print the user information and record an associationbetween the visible information and the pre-printed tags.

One way of doing this is to use a Netpage sensing device that scans thepage as it is printed to determine the content of at least one of thetags and positions of various elements of the user information relativeto the tags. This requires that the printer include a Netpage sensingdevice, which may be somewhat bulky for use in mobile applications, andrequires additional processing capacity. Even if a Netpage sensingdevice is provided to enable the mobile telecommunications device to actas a Netpage pen in a more general sense, it is undesirable for a userto have to separately scan a portion of the pre-printed media todetermine parameters of the coded data before inserting the media forprinting.

It would be desirable to overcome the problem of associating userinformation to be printed onto media at least partially pre-printed withNetpage tags.

SUMMARY OF INVENTION

In a first aspect the present invention provides a method of accessingat least one electronic connection address using a mobile device and aninteractive printed document that includes human-readable informationand machine-readable coded data, the mobile telecommunications devicecomprising:

-   -   a transceiver configured to send and receive signals via a        wireless telecommunications network;    -   sensing means; and    -   decoding means;    -   the method comprising the steps of:    -   (a) sensing, with the sensing means, at least some of the coded        data while the mobile telecommunications device is used to        physically interact with the printed document;    -   (b) sending, with the transceiver, the indicating data to a        remote computer system;    -   (c) receiving, with the transceiver, at least one electronic        connection address in response to the indicating data; and    -   (d) outputting the at least one connection address in a human        readable manner.

Optionally, the mobile device includes an integral printer, wherein step(d) includes printing the at least one connection address onto a printmedium with the printer.

Optionally, the mobile device includes a display, wherein step (d)includes displaying the at least one connection address on the display.

Optionally the mobile device further includes a user interface, themethod including the steps, performed after step (d), of:

-   -   (e) receiving, via the user interface, user selection of at        least one of the at least one connection address displayed on        the display;    -   (f) establishing a connection with the selected at least one        connection address, via the transceiver and the mobile        telecommunications network.

Optionally the selected at least one connection address is a telephonicnumber, and step (f) includes establishing a telephonic connectionbetween the mobile device and the at least one connection address.

Optionally the telephonic connection is a voice connection.

Optionally the telephonic connection is an audio-visual connection.

Optionally the mobile device further includes a user interface, themethod including the steps, performed after step (d), of:

-   -   (e) receiving, via the user interface, user selection of at        least one of the at least one connection address displayed on        the display;    -   (d) sending information, or causing information to be sent, to        the at least one connection address via the establishing a        connection with the selected at least one connection address,        via the transceiver and the mobile device.

Optionally the coded data is indicative of an identity of the printmedium.

Optionally the coded data is indicative of at least one location inrelation to the print medium.

Optionally the coded data is indicative of an object.

Optionally the coded data is indicative of an electronic address of theobject.

Optionally the electronic connection address comprises one or more ofthe following:

-   -   an email address;    -   a fax number;    -   a phone number;    -   a network address; and    -   a URL.

Optionally the mobile device includes a printer, the method includingprinting the connection address onto a print medium.

Optionally the method further including steps of:

-   -   determining a relationship between the connection address        printed or to be printed onto the print medium; and    -   transmitting the data indicative of the relationship to a remote        computer system for storage.

Optionally the print medium is a card.

Optionally the mobile device stores one or more templates for use ingenerating an image to be printed, the image incorporating theconnection address in human readable form.

Optionally the mobile device is configured to access a remote computersystem to download one or more templates for use in generating an imageto be printed, the image incorporating the connection address in humanreadable form.

In a first aspect there is provided method of enabling interaction witha printed schedule document using a mobile device including sensingmeans, processing means and a transceiver, the schedule documentincluding human-readable first schedule information and machine-readablecoded data, the method including the steps of:

-   -   (a) sensing at least some of the coded data with the sensing        means while the mobile telecommunications device is used by a        user to physically interact with the schedule document;    -   (b) decoding, with the processing means, at least some of the        sensed coded data and generating indicating data on the basis of        the decoded coded data;    -   (c) transmitting, using the transceiver, the indicating data to        a remote computer system via the wireless telecommunications        network;    -   (d) receiving, using the transceiver, response data from the        computer system, the response data having been sent in reply to        the indicating data;    -   (e) generating, using the processing means, a layout based on        the response data, the response data representing further        schedule information; and    -   (f) outputting the layout in a human-readable form.

Optionally the mobile device further includes a display, the methodincluding outputting the layout by displaying it on the display.

Optionally the mobile device further includes a printer, the methodincluding outputting the layout by printing it using the printer.

Optionally the mobile device further includes a printer controller, themethod including processing the layout with the printer controller togenerate dot data, and supplying the dot data to the printer to beprinted.

Optionally the mobile device further includes a printer, the methodincluding outputting the layout by printing it using the printer.

Optionally the mobile device further includes a printer controller, themethod including processing the layout with the printer controller togenerate dot data, and supplying the dot data to the printer to beprinted.

Optionally the print medium includes a linear-encoded data trackextending in an intended direction of printing, the mobile deviceincluding:

-   -   a sensor configured to sense the data track during printing of        the dot data;    -   a printhead for printing onto the print medium in response to a        fire control signal; and    -   fire control means connected to generate the fire control signal        based on the sensed data track.

Optionally the mobile device further includes a light-emitting devicefor illuminating the data track while the sensor is sensing it duringprinting.

Optionally the data track is printed with infrared ink, thelight-emitting device emits light in the infrared spectrum and thephotosensor is sensitive in the infrared spectrum.

Optionally the data track is a clock track containing only a clock code,the fire control means being configured to generate the fire controlsignal in the form of a clock signal generated from the sensed datatrack.

Optionally the data track includes first information, the firstinformation including an embedded clock signal, the fire control meansbeing configured to generate the fire control signal in the form of aclock signal extracted from the sensed data track.

Optionally the first information is indicative of at least one physicalcharacteristic of the print medium, the mobile device being configuredto control operation of the printhead at least partially on the basis ofat least one of the physical characteristics.

Optionally the mobile device further configured to use the sensed datatrack to determine an absolute position of the print medium with respectto the printhead, and to print onto the print medium in reliance on thedetermination.

Optionally the data track further encoding first information and theprint medium further including second coded data that encodes secondinformation, the first information being indicative of the secondinformation, wherein the mobile device is configured to print onto theprint medium such that there is a predetermined registration betweenwhat is being printed and the second coded data.

Optionally the mobile device further configured to receive theinformation indicative of the predetermined registration from a remotecomputer system via the transceiver.

Optionally the data track further encoding first information and theprint medium further including second coded data that encodes secondinformation, the first information being indicative of the secondinformation, wherein the mobile device is configured to determine aregistration between what is being printed and the second coded data.

Optionally the mobile device further configured to transmit thedetermined registration to a remote computer system via the transceiver.

In a first aspect there is provided a mobile telecommunications deviceincluding:

-   -   a transceiver for sending and receiving signals via a wireless        telecommunications network;    -   a processor for processing schedule data to generate dot data        representing a visual layout of the schedule data; and    -   a printer configured to receive the dot data and print it onto a        print medium.

Optionally the printer is configured to print coded data onto the printmedium along with the visual layout represented by the dot data.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device configured to receive,using the transceiver, the schedule data from a remote computer systemvia the telecommunications network.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device configured to send,using the transceiver, a request to the remote computer system, therequest identifying the schedule data, the schedule data being receivedin response to the request.

Optionally the coded data is indicative of an identity of a documentcontaining the schedule data.

Optionally print medium includes a linear-encoded data track extendingin an intended direction of printing, the mobile device including:

-   -   a sensor configured to sense the data track during printing of        the dot data;    -   a printhead for printing onto the print medium in response to a        fire control signal; and    -   fire control means connected to generate the fire control signal        based on the sensed data track.

Optionally the mobile device further includes a light-emitting devicefor illuminating the data track while the sensor is sensing it duringprinting.

Optionally the data track is printed with infrared ink, thelight-emitting device emits light in the infrared spectrum and thephotosensor is sensitive in the infrared spectrum.

Optionally the data track is a clock track containing only a clock code,the fire control means being configured to generate the fire controlsignal in the form of a clock signal generated from the sensed datatrack.

Optionally the data track includes first information, the firstinformation including an embedded clock signal, the fire control meansbeing configured to generate the fire control signal in the form of aclock signal extracted from the sensed data track.

Optionally the first information is indicative of at least one physicalcharacteristic of the print medium, the mobile device being configuredto control operation of the printhead at least partially on the basis ofat least one of the physical characteristics.

Optionally the mobile device configured to use the sensed data track todetermine an absolute position of the print medium with respect to theprinthead, and to print onto the print medium in reliance on thedetermination.

Optionally the mobile device wherein the data track further encodingfirst information and the print medium further including second codeddata that encodes second information, the first information beingindicative of the second information, wherein the mobile device isconfigured to print onto the print medium such that there is apredetermined registration between what is being printed and the secondcoded data.

Optionally the mobile device configured to receive the informationindicative of the predetermined registration from a remote computersystem via the transceiver.

Optionally the mobile device wherein the data track further encodingfirst information and the print medium further including second codeddata that encodes second information, the first information beingindicative of the second information, wherein the mobile device isconfigured to determine a registration between what is being printed andthe second coded data.

Optionally the mobile device configured to transmit the determinedregistration to a remote computer system via the transceiver.

In a first aspect there is provided a mobile device for enablinginteraction with a printed email document, the email document includinghuman-readable first email information and machine-readable coded data,the mobile device including:

-   -   a transceiver for sending and receiving signals via a wireless        telecommunications network;    -   sensing means for sensing at least some of the coded data while        the mobile device is used to interact with the email document;    -   processing means for decoding at least some of the sensed coded        data and generating indicating data on the basis of the decoded        coded data;    -   the mobile device being programmed and configured to:    -   (a) transmit, using the transceiver, the indicating data to a        remote computer system via the wireless telecommunications        network;    -   (b) receive, using the transceiver, response data from the        computer system;    -   (c) generating, using the processing means, a layout based on        the response data, the response data representing further email        information; and    -   (d) outputting the layout in a human-readable form.

Optionally the mobile device further includes a display, the mobiledevice being configured to output the layout by displaying it on thedisplay.

Optionally the mobile device further includes an integral printer, themobile device being configured to output the layout by printing it usingthe printer.

Optionally the mobile device further includes a printer controllercircuit configured to process the layout to generate dot data and supplythe dot data to the printer to be printed.

Optionally the mobile device further includes an integral printer, themobile device being configured to output the layout by printing it ontoa print medium using the printer.

Optionally the mobile device further includes a printer controllercircuit configured to process the layout to generate dot data and supplythe dot data to the printer to be printed.

Optionally the print medium includes a linear-encoded data trackextending in an intended direction of printing, the mobile deviceincluding:

-   -   a sensor configured to sense the data track during printing of        the dot data;    -   a printhead for printing onto the print medium in response to a        fire control signal; and    -   fire control means connected to generate the fire control signal        based on the sensed data track.

Optionally the mobile device further includes a light-emitting devicefor illuminating the data track while the sensor is sensing it duringprinting.

Optionally the data track is printed with infrared ink, thelight-emitting device emits light in the infrared spectrum and thephotosensor is sensitive in the infrared spectrum.

Optionally the data track is a clock track containing only a clock code,the fire control means being configured to generate the fire controlsignal in the form of a clock signal generated from the sensed datatrack.

Optionally the data track includes first information, the firstinformation including an embedded clock signal, the fire control meansbeing configured to generate the fire control signal in the form of aclock signal extracted from the sensed data track.

Optionally the first information is indicative of at least one physicalcharacteristic of the print medium, the mobile device being configuredto control operation of the printhead at least partially on the basis ofat least one of the physical characteristics.

Optionally the mobile device configured to use the sensed data track todetermine an absolute position of the print medium with respect to theprinthead, and to print onto the print medium in reliance on thedetermination.

Optionally the mobile device wherein the data track further encodingfirst information and the print medium further including second codeddata that encodes second information, the first information beingindicative of the second information, wherein the mobile device isconfigured to print onto the print medium such that there is apredetermined registration between what is being printed and the secondcoded data.

Optionally the mobile device configured to receive the informationindicative of the predetermined registration from a remote computersystem via the transceiver.

Optionally the mobile device wherein the data track further encodingfirst information and the print medium further including second codeddata that encodes second information, the first information beingindicative of the second information, wherein the mobile device isconfigured to determine a registration between what is being printed andthe second coded data.

Optionally the mobile device configured to transmit the determinedregistration to a remote computer system via the transceiver.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a mobile deviceconfigured to enable a user to play a game by interacting with aninteractive gaming document, the mobile device comprising:

-   (a) a transceiver configured to send and receive signals via a    wireless telecommunications network;-   (b) a sensor configured to read at least some of coded data printed    on the interactive gaming document; and-   (c) decoding means for decoding the coded data read by the sensor    and generating indicating data based on the decoded data;    -   the mobile telecommunications device being programmed and        configured to:    -   send the indicating data to a remote computer system using the        transceiver;    -   receive gaming data in response via the transceiver; and    -   based on the gaming data, output visual information to a user.

Optionally the coded data is indicative of an identity of the printmedium.

Optionally the coded data is indicative of at least one location inrelation to the print medium.

Optionally the coded data is indicative of an object.

Optionally the coded data is indicative of an electronic address of theobject.

Optionally the gaming data includes any one or more of the following:

-   -   audio;    -   text;    -   video;    -   images; and    -   vibration patterns.

Optionally the gaming data includes printable content, and the mobiledevice includes a printer, the method comprising the step of printingthe printable content onto a print medium using the printer.

Optionally the gaming data includes registration information indicativeof a registration between the printable content and coded data, themobile device being configured to print the printable gaming data ontothe print medium in accordance with the registration information.

Optionally the printable content includes one or more maps.

Optionally the mobile device further configured to print a plurality ofthe print media having maps, wherein the print media having maps areprinted such that they can be tiled together to form a larger map.

Optionally the mobile device further includes a user interface, theprintable content including information or instructions for use by auser in interacting with the user interface.

Optionally the mobile device further configured to print one or moreadditional print media in response to input entered via the userinterface, the input being at least partially based on the informationand/or instructions on one or more of the earlier printed game cards.

Optionally the print medium to be printed on includes a linear-encodeddata track extending in an intended direction of printing, the mobiledevice including:

-   -   a sensor configured to sense the data track during printing of        the dot data;    -   a printhead for printing onto the print medium in response to a        fire control signal; and    -   fire control means connected to generate the fire control signal        based on the sensed data track.

Optionally the mobile device further includes a light-emitting devicefor illuminating the data track while the sensor is sensing it duringprinting.

Optionally the data track is printed with infrared ink, thelight-emitting device emits light in the infrared spectrum and thephotosensor is sensitive in the infrared spectrum.

Optionally the data track is a clock track containing only a clock code,the fire control means being configured to generate the fire controlsignal in the form of a clock signal generated from the sensed datatrack.

Optionally the data track includes first information, the firstinformation including an embedded clock signal, the fire control meansbeing configured to generate the fire control signal in the form of aclock signal extracted from the sensed data track.

Optionally the first information is indicative of at least one physicalcharacteristic of the print medium, the mobile device being configuredto control operation of the printhead at least partially on the basis ofat least one of the physical characteristics.

Optionally the mobile device further configured to use the sensed datatrack to determine an absolute position of the print medium with respectto the printhead, and to print onto the print medium in reliance on thedetermination.

Optionally the mobile device wherein the data track further encodingfirst information and the print medium further including second codeddata that encodes second information, the first information beingindicative of the second information, wherein the mobile device isconfigured to print onto the print medium such that there is apredetermined registration between what is being printed and the secondcoded data.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a mobiletelecommunications device comprising:

-   -   (a) a transceiver configured to send and receive data via a        wireless telecommunications network;    -   (b) processing means for processing data received via the        receiver, thereby to generate dot data representing game        information for generating at least one card for use in an        interactive game; and    -   (c) a printhead operatively connected to the processing means to        receive the dot data and print it onto a print medium, thereby        to generate the at least one card.

Optionally the at least one card includes coded data indicative of aplurality of positions, the positions being associated, in a remotecomputer system, with one or more actions or instructions associatedwith the interactive game.

Optionally the coded data is indicative of an identity of the card.

Optionally the game information includes map data indicative of an imageof at least part of a map associated with the interactive game.

Optionally the game information includes map information to be printedon a plurality of the cards.

Optionally mobile telecommunications device configured to print thecards such that the map portions can be tiled together to form a map.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further including asensing device for sensing coded data while the mobiletelecommunications device is being used to interact with coded data on asurface, the processing means being configured to decode at least someof the code data to determine at least an identity of the surface.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device configured to send atleast the identity to a remote computer system via the transceiver andto receive via the transceiver in reply.

Optionally the game information includes visible user information in theform of text, icons or images, the coded data being disposed adjacent orcoincident with the user information, thereby allowing a user tointeract with the user information with a sensing device.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device includes the sensingdevice for sensing at least some of the coded data on the card whilstthe mobile telecommunications device is used to interact with the gameinformation on the card.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device wherein the processingmeans being configured to process at least some of the sensed coded datato determine at least an identity of the card.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device configured to:

-   -   send at least the identity of the card to a remote computer        system;    -   receive, in response from the remote computer system, further        data representing further game information.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device configured to output thefurther game information to a user.

Optionally the processing means are configured to process the furtherdata to generate further dot data, and the printhead is configured toreceive the further dot data and print it onto a print medium, therebyto generate a further game card.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further including a userinterface, and wherein the device is programmed and configured such thatat least some of the game cards include information or instructions foruse by a user in interacting with the user interface.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device configured to one or moregame cards in response to input entered via the user interface, theinput being at least partially based on information and/or instructionson one or more of the earlier printed game cards.

Optionally the processing means further includes decompression means,wherein at least some of the game data is received in a compressedformat and the decompression means is configured to decompress the datafor supply to the processing means.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further including a sensorfor sensing coded data disposed on or in the print medium before orduring printing.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device, configured to extract aclock signal from the sensed coded data, and to synchronize printing bythe printhead onto the print medium in accordance with the clock signal.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device, further includinglight-emitting means, the light emitting means being controlled to emitlight while the coded data is being sensed by the sensor.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a cartridge for use ina mobile device including:

-   -   (a) an inkjet printhead;    -   (b) a print media feed path for directing print media past the        printhead in a feed direction during printing; and    -   (c) a drive mechanism for driving the print media past the        inkjet printhead for printing.

Incorporating the printhead into a cartridge ensures its regularreplacement and thereby maintains print quality. Putting the drivemechanism in the cartridge means that the dimensional tolerances betweenthe drive mechanism and the printhead can be closely controller and thefragile printhead nozzles can be safely enclosed within the cartridgecasing. The only opening required in the cartridge are the media entryand exit slots which significantly limits the opportunity for tamperingor contamination.

Optionally the drive mechanism is a passive mechanism with a drive shaftfor engaging the print media and driving it past the inkjet printhead.

Optionally the print cartridge further comprising a drive roller forrotating the drive shaft, the drive roller being configured to be drivenby a complementary drive mechanism in the mobile device when thecartridge is installed therein.

Optionally the drive roller is coaxial with the drive shaft.

Optionally the drive shaft is positioned in the print media pathupstream of the printhead.

Optionally the print cartridge further comprising a printhead having anarray of ink ejection nozzles and at least one ink reservoir forsupplying ink to the printhead for ejection by the nozzles, each of theat least one ink reservoirs including at least one absorbent structurefor inducing a negative hydrostatic pressure in the ink at the nozzles,and a capping mechanism for capping the printhead when not in use.

Optionally the print cartridge further comprising:

-   -   (a) a capping mechanism including a capper moveable between a        capping position in which the capper is urged into a capping        relationship with the printhead, and an uncapped position in        which the printhead is able to print onto the print media,        wherein in the uncapped position the capper is displaced away        from the printhead;    -   (b) a force transfer mechanism connected to the capper and        configured such that a force provided by an edge of the media as        it moves relative to the feed path is transferred to the capper        by the force transfer mechanism, thereby to at least commence        movement of the capper from the capped position to the uncapped        position prior to the media reaching the capper.

Optionally the print cartridge further comprising:

-   -   (a) a capping mechanism including a capper moveable between a        capping position in which the capper is urged into a capping        relationship with the printhead, and an uncapped position in        which the printhead is able to print onto the print media,        wherein in the uncapped position the capper is displaced away        from the printhead; and    -   (b) a locking mechanism configured to hold the capper in the        uncapped position until after a trailing edge of the media is        clear of the printhead.

Optionally the print cartridge further comprising:

-   -   (a) a capping mechanism including a capper moveable between a        capping position in which the capper is urged into a capping        relationship with the printhead, and an uncapped position in        which the printhead is able to print onto the print media;        wherein,    -   (b) the capper assembly is held in the uncapped position by the        media such that it moves to the capped position upon        disengagement with the media.

Optionally the print cartridge further comprising:

-   -   the media substrate is a sheet; wherein during use,    -   the sheet disengages from the drive mechanism before completion        of its printing such that the trailing edge of the sheet        projects past the printhead by momentum to complete its        printing.        Optionally the printhead comprises:    -   an array of nozzles for ejecting ink;    -   print data circuitry for providing the nozzles with print data;        and,    -   a photosensor for optically receiving the print data from a        beacon operated by a print engine controller in the mobile        device.        Optionally the mobile device comprises:    -   a print engine controller for operatively controlling the        printhead; and,    -   a position sensor for providing the print engine controller with        a signal indicative of the position of the media substrate        relative to the printhead; such that,    -   the print engine controller differentiates the signal to derive        the speed of the media substrate relative to the printhead and        adjusts the operation of the printhead in response to variations        in the speed.        Optionally the mobile device comprises:    -   a print engine controller for operatively controlling the        printhead; wherein during use,    -   the print engine controller senses the number of complete and        partial rotations of the drive shaft and adjusts the operation        of the printhead in response to variations in the angular        velocity of the drive shaft.

Optionally the print cartridge further comprising at least one inkreservoir for supplying ink to the printhead, the at least one inkreservoir comprising:

-   -   a housing defining an ink storage volume;    -   one or more baffles dividing the ink storage volume into        sections, each of the sections having at least one ink outlet        for sealed connection to the printhead; and,    -   at least one conduit establishing fluid communication between        the ink outlets of adjacent sections.

Optionally the media substrate is a sheet with coded data on at leastpart of its surface; and the mobile device further comprises a printengine controller for operatively controlling the printhead; and,

-   -   a sensor for reading the coded data and generating a signal        indicative of at least one dimension of the sheet, and        transmitting the signal to the print engine controller; such        that,    -   the print engine controller uses the signal to initiate the        printing when the sheet is at a predetermined position relative        to the printhead.

Optionally the media substrate has coded data on at least part of itssurface; and,

-   -   the mobile device further comprising a print engine controller        for operatively controlling the printhead; and,    -   a dual sensing facility for reading the coded data before, as        well as after, it has past the printhead.

Optionally the mobile device is a telecommunication device.

Optionally the mobile device is a mobile phone.

In a first aspect there is provided a print medium for use in a mobiledevice having a printer, the print medium comprising:

-   -   a laminar substrate defining first and second opposite faces;    -   first coded data in a first data format disposed in a first data        region on the laminar substrate, the first coded data encoding        first information; and    -   at least one orientation indicator indicative of an orientation        of the print medium.

Optionally the at least one orientation indicator is disposed at oradjacent an edge of the print medium.

Optionally the print medium having a leading edge and a trailing edgedefined relative to intended feed direction of the print medium througha media feed path, at least one of the at least one orientationindicators being disposed on or in the print medium at or adjacent theleading edge.

Optionally one of the orientation indicators is positioned adjacent afirst corner of the print medium on the first face.

Optionally another of the orientation indicators is positioned adjacenta second corner of the print medium on the first face, the second cornerbeing diagonally opposite the first corner.

Optionally another of the orientation indicators is positioned adjacenta third corner of the print medium on the second face, the third cornerbeing adjacent the second corner.

Optionally another of the orientation indicators is positioned adjacenta fourth corner of the print medium on the second face, the fourthcorner being diagonally opposite the third corner.

Optionally another of the orientation indicators is positioned adjacenta second corner of the print medium on the first face, the second cornerbeing diagonally opposite the first corner.

Optionally the print medium further including a plurality of theorientation indicators, the position and number of the orientationindicators being positioned and configured such that, when the printmedium is used in a suitably equipped mobile device, the device candetermine the orientation of the card without having to read all of theorientation indicators.

Optionally the first coded data a linear-encoded data track extending inan intended direction of printing.

Optionally the data track is printed with infrared ink.

Optionally the data track includes a clock track containing only a clockcode from which a clock signal can be derived during printing onto theprint medium.

Optionally the first information includes an embedded clock from which aclock signal can be derived during printing onto the print medium.

Optionally the print medium further including second coded data thatencodes second information, the first information being indicative ofthe second information.

Optionally the first information is indicative of at least one physicalcharacteristic of the print medium.

Optionally the first information is indicative of a size of the printmedium.

Optionally the first information is indicative of a media type associatewith the print medium.

Optionally the first information is indicative of informationpre-printed onto the print medium.

Optionally the print medium further including pre-printed human-readableinformation printed on either or both of the first and second faces.

Optionally the first coded data is printed in infrared ink that issubstantially invisible to an average unaided human eye.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a print medium for usewith a mobile device having a printer, the print medium comprising:

-   -   a laminar substrate defining first and second opposite faces;        and    -   an orientation indicator disposed on at least one of the first        and second faces, the orientation indicator being indicative of        at least one orientation of the print medium, thereby enabling        the mobile device to determine the print medium's orientation        prior to printing thereon.

Optionally the orientation indicator is indicative of which of the firstand second faces it is disposed upon.

Optionally the orientation indicator is indicative of an absolute planarrotational orientation of the print medium.

Optionally a print medium having a leading edge and a trailing edgedefined relative to intended feed direction of the print medium throughthe media feed path, wherein the orientation indicator is positioned ator adjacent the leading edge and is indicative of the leading edge.

Optionally a print medium further including a plurality of theorientation indicators.

Optionally a print medium wherein:

-   -   (a) each of the orientation indicators is indicative of which of        the first and second faces it is disposed upon;    -   (b) each of the orientation indicators is indicative of an        absolute planar rotational orientation of the print medium;        and/or    -   (c) the print medium has a leading edge and a trailing edge        defined relative to intended feed direction of the print medium        through the media feed path, wherein the orientation indicator        is positioned at or adjacent the leading edge and is indicative        of the leading edge.

Optionally the orientation indicator is disposed at or adjacent an edgeof the print medium.

Optionally the orientation indicator is positioned adjacent a firstcorner of the print medium on the first face.

Optionally another of the orientation indicators is positioned adjacenta second corner of the print medium on the first face, the second cornerbeing diagonally opposite the first corner.

Optionally another of the orientation indicators is positioned adjacenta third corner of the print medium on the second face, the third cornerbeing adjacent the second corner.

Optionally another of the orientation indicators is positioned adjacenta fourth corner of the print medium on the second face, the fourthcorner being diagonally opposite the third corner.

Optionally the orientation indicator forms part of a coded data regionon the print medium.

Optionally the coded data takes the form of a linear-encoded data track.

Optionally the data track extends along an edge of the print medium inan intended print direction of the card.

Optionally the data track encodes first information in addition to theorientation indicator.

Optionally the print medium further including second information encodedin accordance with a coding different from the linear-encoding of thedata track, the first information being indicative of the secondinformation.

Optionally the coded data is printed in infrared ink.

Optionally the first coded data is printed in infrared ink that issubstantially invisible to an average unaided human eye.

Optionally a mobile device further including pre-printed human-readableinformation printed on either or both of the first and second faces.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a method of using amobile device to print onto a print medium, the mobile devicecomprising:

-   -   a wireless transceiver for sending and receiving data via a        telecommunications network; and    -   a printer;    -   the method comprising the steps of:    -   (a) determining a geographical location of the mobile device;    -   (b) determining a product or service available at, in or within        a predetermined distance of, the geographical location;    -   (c) formatting a voucher containing information associated with        the product or service; and    -   (d) printing the voucher using the printer.

Optionally the information is indicative of a location of a commercialentity.

Optionally the information is indicative of an inducement to buy theproduct or service.

Optionally the inducement is a price discount.

Optionally the price discount is only valid at an outlet of a commercialentity at the location.

Optionally the price discount is valid at any of a number of outlets ofthe commercial entity.

Optionally the method including the step of using the mobile device todetermine the geographical location.

Optionally the mobile device includes a GPS receiver, the methodcomprising determining the geographical location using the GPS receiver.

Optionally the sensing device includes a wireless receiver for receivingradio-frequency data from a transmitter, step of determining thegeographical location including the step of receiving, via thetransmitter, radio-frequency data the geographical location.

Optionally the method including deriving the geographical location usingan Uplink Time Difference of Arrival technique.

Optionally the providing step includes sending the information to anelectronic address associated with at least one of the user of themobile device.

Optionally the geographical location is an area.

Optionally the area is defined by a postal or zip code.

Optionally the area is a city, suburb or town.

Optionally the area is at least partially defined by a transmissionfootprint of one or more cells of a telecommunications network.

Optionally the area is at least partially defined by a transmissionfootprint of one or more cells of the telecommunications network.

Optionally the method including the steps of:

-   -   using a sensor in the mobile device to sense a data track during        printing of the voucher, the data track being disposed on a face        of the print medium being printed on to generate the voucher;    -   generating a fire control signal from the sensed data track; and    -   synchronizing the printing of the voucher using the fire control        signal.

Optionally the data track is printed with infrared ink, thelight-emitting device emits light in the infrared spectrum and thephotosensor is sensitive in the infrared spectrum.

Optionally the data track is a clock track containing only a clock code,the method including the step of generating a clock signal generatedfrom the sensed data track, the fire control signal being based on theclock signal.

Optionally the data track includes first information, the firstinformation including an embedded clock signal, the method including thestep of extracting a clock signal from the sensed data track, the firecontrol signal being based on the clock signal.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a mobile deviceincluding:

-   -   a printhead for printing onto a print medium, the print medium        including coded data;    -   a media path for directing the print medium past the printhead        for printing;    -   an optical sensor;    -   a first optical pathway for directing optical image information        to the sensor to enable it to read at least some of the coded        data from the print medium while at least some of the print        medium is within the media path; and    -   a second optical pathway for directing optical image information        to the sensor to enable it to read coded data from the print        medium when the print medium is not in the media path.

Optionally the mobile device including at least one light source forilluminating the coded data to be sensed via the first optical pathway.

Optionally the mobile device including at least one light source forilluminating the coded data to be sensed via the second optical pathway.

Optionally the light source is an infrared light source.

Optionally the light source is an infrared light source.

Optionally the first optical pathway includes at least one mirror.

Optionally the first optical pathway includes a periscope arrangement ofmirrors.

Optionally the mobile device further including a shutter selectivelyoperable to reduce or prevent light from reaching the sensor via thesecond optical pathway during at least part of a printing procedure.

Optionally the mobile device further including a shutter-closingmechanism configured to close the shutter in response to the printmedium moving through at least part of the media path.

Optionally the first and second optical pathways share a common opticalpathway portion.

Optionally the mobile device further including a printer.

Optionally the printer takes the form of a replaceable cartridge.

Optionally the replaceable cartridge includes at least one inkreservoir.

Optionally the replaceable cartridge includes at least one sensor forsensing coded data on print medium intended to be used with the printer.

Optionally the replaceable cartridge includes a capping mechanismincluding a capper moveable between:

-   -   a capping position in which the capper is urged into a capping        relationship with the printhead; and    -   an uncapped position in which the printhead is able to print        onto the print medium, wherein in the uncapped position the        capper is displaced away from the printhead;    -   wherein the capper is moved between the capped and uncapped        position by an edge of the print medium as it moves through the        media path.

Optionally in the capped position the capper is resiliently urged intothe capping relationship.

Optionally the capping mechanism is configured such that the capper isdisplaced in the feed direction as it moves from the capped position tothe uncapped position.

Optionally the replaceable cartridge includes a media drive mechanismfor engaging print media to be printed by the printer.

Optionally the mobile device further including drive means for drivingthe media drive mechanism, the drive means not forming part of thereplaceable cartridge.

Optionally the media drive mechanism includes a driven wheel configuredto engage the drive means when the replaceable cartridge is installed inthe mobile device.

In a first aspect the present invention provides an integrated cartridgefor installation into a mobile device, the cartridge including:

-   -   an inkjet printhead including a plurality of inkjet nozzles;    -   at least one ink reservoir for supplying ink to the printhead        for ejection by the nozzles; and    -   a capping mechanism for capping the printhead when it is not in        use.

Incorporating the printhead into a cartridge ensures its regularreplacement and thereby maintains print quality. A capper protects thedelicate nozzle structures from paper dust during use. However, byhaving it integrated it into the cartridge, the only openings requiredin the cartridge are the media entry and exit slots which significantlylimits the opportunity for tampering or contamination prior toinstallation.

Optionally the integrated circuit including a plurality of the inkreservoirs, each supplying ink to a subset of the nozzles.

Optionally the integrated circuit including reservoirs containing cyan,magenta and yellow inks, respectively.

Optionally the integrated circuit including reservoirs that respectivelycontain cyan, magenta, yellow inks and at least one other fluid.

Optionally the at least one other fluid includes black ink.

Optionally the at least one other fluid includes infrared ink.

Optionally the at least one other fluid includes infrared ink and blackink.

Optionally a cartridge further comprising a drive shaft for engaging theprint media and driving it past the inkjet printhead.

Optionally a cartridge further comprising a drive roller for rotatingthe drive shaft, the drive roller being configured to be driven by acomplementary drive mechanism in the mobile device when the cartridge isinstalled therein.

Optionally the drive roller is coaxial with the drive shaft.

Optionally the drive shaft is positioned in the print media pathupstream of the printhead.

Optionally a cartridge further comprising a printhead having an array ofink ejection nozzles and at least one ink reservoir for supplying ink tothe printhead for ejection by the nozzles, each of the at least one inkreservoirs including at least one absorbent structure for inducing anegative hydrostatic pressure in the ink at the nozzles.

Optionally the capping mechanism has a capper moveable between a cappingposition in which the capper is urged into a capping relationship withthe printhead, and an uncapped position in which the printhead is ableto print onto the print media, wherein in the uncapped position thecapper is displaced away from the printhead; and the cartridge furthercomprises:

-   -   a force transfer mechanism connected to the capper and        configured such that a force provided by an edge of the media as        it moves relative to the feed path is transferred to the capper        by the force transfer mechanism, thereby to at least commence        movement of the capper from the capped position to the uncapped        position prior to the media reaching the capper.

Optionally the capping mechanism has a capper moveable between a cappingposition in which the capper is urged into a capping relationship withthe printhead, and an uncapped position in which the printhead is ableto print onto the print media, wherein in the uncapped position thecapper is displaced away from the printhead; and the cartridge furthercomprises:

-   -   a locking mechanism configured to hold the capper in the        uncapped position until after a trailing edge of the media is        clear of the printhead.

Optionally the capping mechanism has a capper moveable between a cappingposition in which the capper is urged into a capping relationship withthe printhead, and an uncapped position in which the printhead is ableto print onto the print media; such that during use, the capper assemblyis held in the uncapped position by the media such that it moves to thecapped position upon disengagement with the media.

Optionally a print cartridge further comprising:

-   -   the media substrate is a sheet; wherein during use,    -   the sheet disengages from the drive mechanism before completion        of its printing such that the trailing edge of the sheet        projects past the printhead by momentum to complete its        printing.        Optionally the mobile device comprises:    -   a print engine controller for operatively controlling the        printhead; wherein during use,    -   the print engine controller senses the number of complete and        partial rotations of the drive shaft and adjusts the operation        of the printhead in response to variations in the angular        velocity of the drive shaft.

Optionally a print cartridge further comprising at least one inkreservoir for supplying ink to the printhead, the at least one inkreservoir comprising:

-   -   a housing defining an ink storage volume;    -   one or more baffles dividing the ink storage volume into        sections, each of the sections having at least one ink outlet        for sealed connection to the printhead; and,    -   at least one conduit establishing fluid communication between        the ink outlets of adjacent sections.

Optionally the mobile device is a telecommunication device.

Optionally the mobile device is a mobile phone.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a mobile deviceincluding:

-   -   (a) an inkjet printhead;    -   (b) a print media feed path for directing a print medium past        the printhead in a feed direction during printing;    -   (c) a capping mechanism including a capper moveable between:        -   a capping position in which the capper is urged into a            capping relationship with the printhead; and        -   an uncapped position in which the printhead is able to print            onto the print medium, wherein in the uncapped position the            capper is displaced away from the printhead;    -   (d) a force transfer mechanism connected to the capper and        configured such that a force provided by an edge of the print        medium as it moves relative to the feed path is transferred to        the capper by the force transfer mechanism, thereby to at least        commence movement of the capper from the capped position to the        uncapped position prior to the print medium reaching the capper.

Optionally the capper is moved completely into the uncapped position bythe force transfer mechanism.

Optionally the force transfer device includes at least one crank membermounted to pivot about an axis, the crank member including:

-   -   a first region for engaging the print medium; and    -   a second region, rotationally displaced from the first region,        for engaging the capping mechanism;    -   the crank member being configured to translate linear force        provided by the print medium into a torque that causes movement        of the capper from the capped position towards the uncapped        position.

Optionally the mobile device further including a locking mechanism forholding the capper in the uncapped position whilst the print medium isbeing printed on by the printhead.

Optionally the locking mechanism includes at least one cam mounted forrotation between an unlocked position and a locked position, the atleast one cam being configured such that, in the unlocked position, itextends at least partially into the feed path when the print medium isnot present, the at least one cam being positioned and configured toengage an edge of the print medium as the print medium is fed throughthe feed path such that the at least one cam is rotated by the printmedium into the locked position, such that, in the locked position, thecapper is held in the uncapped position until after a trailing edge ofthe print medium is clear of the printhead.

Optionally the cam is resiliently biased to return to the unlockedposition once the print medium edge moves past a predetermined positionin the feed path, thereby causing the capper to return to the cappedposition.

Optionally the at least one cam is mounted for rotation about an axisthat is substantially normal to the print medium as it engages the camin the feed path.

Optionally print medium for use with the device includes alinear-encoded data track extending in an intended direction ofprinting, the mobile device including:

-   -   a sensor configured to sense the data track during printing of        the dot data;    -   a printhead for printing onto the print medium in response to a        fire control signal; and    -   fire control means connected to generate the fire control signal        based on the sensed data track.

Optionally the data track is a clock track containing only a clock code,the fire control means being configured to generate the fire controlsignal in the form of a clock signal generated from the sensed datatrack.

Optionally the data track includes first information, the firstinformation including an embedded clock signal, the fire control meansbeing configured to generate the fire control signal in the form of aclock signal extracted from the sensed data track.

Optionally the first information is indicative of at least one physicalcharacteristic of the print medium, the mobile device being configuredto control operation of the printhead at least partially on the basis ofat least one of the physical characteristics.

Optionally the mobile device configured to use the sensed data track todetermine an absolute position of the print medium with respect to theprinthead, and to print onto the print medium in reliance on thedetermination.

Optionally the data track further encoding first information and theprint medium further including second coded data that encodes secondinformation, the first information being indicative of the secondinformation, wherein the mobile device is configured to print onto theprint medium such that there is a predetermined registration betweenwhat is being printed and the second coded data.

Optionally the mobile device includes a transceiver, the mobile devicebeing configured to receive the information indicative of thepredetermined registration from a remote computer system via atransceiver.

Optionally the data track further encoding first information and theprint medium further including second coded data that encodes secondinformation, the first information being indicative of the secondinformation, wherein the mobile device is configured to determine aregistration between what is being printed and the second coded data.

Optionally the mobile device configured to transmit the determinedregistration to a remote computer system via the transceiver.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a mobile deviceincluding:

-   -   (a) an inkjet printhead;    -   (b) a print media feed path for directing print media past the        printhead in a feed direction during printing; and    -   (c) a capping mechanism including a capper moveable between:        -   a capping position in which the capper is urged into a            capping relationship with the printhead; and        -   an uncapped position in which the printhead is able to print            onto the print media, wherein in the uncapped position the            capper is displaced away from the printhead;        -   wherein the capper is moved between the capped and uncapped            position by an edge of the print media as it moves through            the feed path.

De-capping the printhead by engagement with the media substrate avoidsthe need for a separate mechanism for actuating the capper. This permitsa more compact cartridge so that the mobile device can adhere to a smallform factor.

Optionally in the capped position the capper is resiliently urged intothe capping relationship.

Optionally the capping mechanism is configured such that the capper isdisplaced in the feed direction as it moves from the capped position tothe uncapped position.

Optionally the capping mechanism is further configured such that thecapper is simultaneously displaced in a direction away from theprinthead as it is displaced in the feed direction.

Optionally the capping mechanism is subsequently displaced in adirection opposite the feed direction in the uncapped position.

Optionally the mobile device further including a locking mechanism forholding the capper in the uncapped position whilst the print media isbeing printed on by the printhead.

Optionally the locking mechanism includes at least one cam mounted forrotation between an unlocked position and a locked position, the atleast one cam being configured such that, in the unlocked position, itextends at least partially into the feed path when print media is notpresent, the at least one cam being positioned and configured to engagean edge of the print media as the print media is fed through the feedpath such that the at least one cam is rotated by the print media intothe locked position, such that, in the locked position, the capper isheld in the uncapped position until after a trailing edge of the mediais clear of the printhead.

Optionally the cam is resiliently biased to return to the unlockedposition once the print media edge moves past a predetermined positionin the feed path, thereby causing the capper to return to the cappedposition.

Optionally the at least one cam is mounted for rotation about an axisthat is substantially normal to the print media as it engages the cam inthe feed path.

Optionally the mobile device further comprising a drive shaft forengaging the print media and driving it past the inkjet printhead.

Optionally the mobile device further comprising a drive roller forrotating the drive shaft, the drive roller being configured to be drivenby a complementary drive mechanism in the mobile device when thecartridge is installed therein.

Optionally the drive roller is coaxial with the drive shaft.

Optionally the drive shaft is positioned in the print media pathupstream of the printhead.

Optionally a mobile device ftuther comprising a printhead having anarray of ink ejection nozzles and at least one ink reservoir forsupplying ink to the printhead for ejection by the nozzles, each of theat least one ink reservoirs including at least one absorbent structurefor inducing a negative hydrostatic pressure in the ink at the nozzles.

Optionally during use,

-   -   the sheet disengages from the drive shaft before completion of        its printing such that the trailing edge of the sheet projects        past the printhead by momentum to complete its printing.        Optionally the printhead comprises:    -   an array of nozzles for ejecting ink;    -   print data circuitry for providing the nozzles with print data;        and,    -   a photosensor for optically receiving the print data from a        beacon operated by a print engine controller in the mobile        device.

Optionally a mobile device further comprising:

-   -   a print engine controller for operatively controlling the        printhead; and,    -   a position sensor for providing the print engine controller with        a signal indicative of the position of the media substrate        relative to the printhead; such that,    -   the print engine controller differentiates the signal to derive        the speed of the media substrate relative to the printhead and        adjusts the operation of the printhead in response to variations        in the speed.

Optionally a mobile device further comprising at least one ink reservoirfor supplying ink to the printhead, the at least one ink reservoircomprising:

-   -   a housing defining an ink storage volume;    -   one or more baffles dividing the ink storage volume into        sections, each of the sections having at least one ink outlet        for sealed connection to the printhead; and,    -   at least one conduit establishing fluid communication between        the ink outlets of adjacent sections.

Optionally the mobile device is a telecommunication device.

Optionally the mobile device is a mobile phone.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a mobile deviceincluding:

-   -   (a) an inkjet printhead;    -   (b) a print media feed path for directing print media past the        printhead in a feed direction during printing;    -   (c) a capping mechanism including a capper moveable between:        -   a capping position in which the capper is urged into a            capping relationship with the printhead; and        -   an uncapped position in which the printhead is able to print            onto the print media, wherein in the uncapped position the            capper is displaced away from the printhead;    -   (d) a locking mechanism configured to hold the capper in the        uncapped position until after a trailing edge of the media is        clear of the printhead.

Advantage: Initiating the re-capping of the printhead by disengagementwith the trailing edge of the media substrate avoids the need for aseparate mechanism for actuating the capper. This permits a more compactcartridge so that the mobile device can adhere to a small form factor.

Optionally the locking mechanism includes at least one cam mounted forrotation between an unlocked position and a locked position, the atleast one cam being configured such that, in the unlocked position, itextends at least partially into the feed path when print media is notpresent, the at least one cam being positioned and configured to engagean edge of the print media as the print media is fed through the feedpath such that the at least one cam is rotated by the print media intothe locked position, such that, in the locked position, the capper isheld in the uncapped position until after a trailing edge of the mediais clear of the printhead.

Optionally the cam is resiliently biased to return to the unlockedposition once the print media edge moves past a predetermined positionin the feed path, thereby causing the capper to return to the cappedposition.

Optionally the at least one cam is mounted for rotation about an axisthat is substantially normal to the print media as it engages the cam inthe feed path.

Optionally the locking mechanism is configured to hold the capper in theuncapped position until after the trailing edge of the media is clear ofthe capper, such that the capper can be released into the cappedposition without capturing the print media.

Optionally a mobile device further including a locking mechanism forholding the capper in the uncapped position whilst the print media isbeing printed on by the printhead.

Optionally the locking mechanism includes at least one cam mounted forrotation between an unlocked position and a locked position, the atleast one cam being configured such that, in the unlocked position, itextends at least partially into the feed path when print media is notpresent, the at least one cam being positioned and configured to engagean edge of the print media as the print media is fed through the feedpath such that the at least one cam is rotated by the print media intothe locked position, such that, in the locked position, the capper isheld in the uncapped position until after a trailing edge of the mediais clear of the printhead.

Optionally the cam is resiliently biased to return to the unlockedposition once the print media edge moves past a predetermined positionin the feed path, thereby causing the capper to return to the cappedposition.

Optionally the at least one cam is mounted for rotation about an axisthat is substantially normal to the print media as it engages the cam inthe feed path.

Optionally a mobile device further comprising a drive shaft for engagingthe print media and driving it past the inkjet printhead.

Optionally a mobile device further comprising a drive roller forrotating the drive shaft, the drive roller being configured to be drivenby a complementary drive mechanism in the mobile device when thecartridge is installed therein.

Optionally the drive roller is coaxial with the drive shaft.

Optionally the drive shaft is positioned in the print media pathupstream of the printhead.

Optionally a mobile device further comprising a printhead having anarray of ink ejection nozzles and at least one ink reservoir forsupplying ink to the printhead for ejection by the nozzles, each of theat least one ink reservoirs including at least one absorbent structurefor inducing a negative hydrostatic pressure in the ink at the nozzles.

Optionally during use, the sheet disengages from the drive shaft beforecompletion of its printing such that the trailing edge of the sheetprojects past the printhead by momentum to complete its printing.

Optionally the printhead comprises:

-   -   an array of nozzles for ejecting ink;    -   print data circuitry for providing the nozzles with print data;        and,    -   a photosensor for optically receiving the print data from a        beacon operated by a print engine controller in the mobile        device.

Optionally a mobile device further comprising:

-   -   a print engine controller for operatively controlling the        printhead; and, a position sensor for providing the print engine        controller with a signal indicative of the position of the media        substrate relative to the printhead; such that, the print engine        controller differentiates the signal to derive the speed of the        media substrate relative to the printhead and adjusts the        operation of the printhead in response to variations in the        speed.

Optionally a mobile device further comprising at least one ink reservoirfor supplying ink to the printhead, the at least one ink reservoircomprising:

-   -   a housing defining an ink storage volume;    -   one or more baffles dividing the ink storage volume into        sections, each of the sections having at least one ink outlet        for sealed connection to the printhead; and,    -   at least one conduit establishing fluid communication between        the ink outlets of adjacent sections.

Optionally the mobile device is a telecommunication device.

Optionally the mobile device is a mobile phone.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a print medium for usewith a printer, the print medium comprising:

-   -   a laminar substrate defining first and second opposite faces;    -   first coded data in a first data format disposed in a first data        region on the laminar substrate, the first coded data encoding        first information; and    -   second coded data in a second data format disposed in a second        data region on the laminar substrate, the second coded data        encoding second information;    -   wherein the first information is indicative of the second        information.

Optionally the first information is the same as the second information.

Optionally the first information is a document identifier.

Optionally the first format is a linear pattern.

Optionally the second format is a two-dimensional pattern.

Optionally the first format is a linear-encoded data track.

Optionally the first format is a linear-encoded data track.

Optionally either or both of the first and second coded data aresubstantially invisible to the average unaided human eye.

Optionally a print medium further including one or more additionalregions, each of the one or more additional regions including furthercoded data in the first format.

Optionally the coded data in each of the additional regions includes thefirst information.

Optionally the coded data in each of the first region and the additionalregions includes an orientation indicator that is unique to each of therespective first and additional regions.

Optionally each orientation indicator includes sufficient bits' worth ofdata to uniquely identify the region within which the correspondingcoded data is disposed.

Optionally there are three of the additional regions, and wherein:

-   -   the first coded data and the coded data of one of the additional        regions are disposed along opposite edges on a first of the        faces; and    -   the coded data of the remaining two additional regions are        disposed along the opposite edges on the second of the faces.

Optionally the second coded data is disposed between the first codeddata and the one of the additional regions on the first of the faces.

Optionally the print medium including further coded data in the secondformat, the further coded data being disposed between the additionalregions on the second of the faces.

Optionally the print medium further including human-readable informationpre-printed on at least one of the faces.

Optionally the human-readable information includes at least onedirection indicator.

Optionally the human-readable information includes at least one iconindicative of a function.

Optionally the first information includes an embedded clock signal.

Optionally the print medium further including at least one clock trackon at least one of the faces.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a mobiletelecommunications device including:

-   -   a transceiver for sending and receiving signals via a wireless        telecommunications network;    -   processing means for processing connection history information        relating to communications sent to or from the mobile        telecommunications device via the transceiver, to generate dot        data representing a visual layout of the connection history        information; and    -   a integral printer configured to receive the dot data and print        it onto a print medium.

Optionally the connection history information includes an originatingaddress of at least one previous connection or attempted connection withthe mobile telecommunications device.

Optionally the connection history information includes an identity of aperson or other entity associated with the originating address.

Optionally the connection history information includes a human-readableindication that a voice-mail has been received from the originatingaddress.

Optionally the connection history information includes one or moreconnections or connection attempts made via the mobiletelecommunications device.

Optionally the print medium includes a linear-encoded data trackextending in an intended direction of printing, the mobile deviceincluding:

-   -   a sensor configured to sense the data track during printing of        the dot data;    -   a printhead for printing onto the print medium in response to a        fire control signal; and    -   fire control means connected to generate the fire control signal        based on the sensed data track.

Optionally the mobile device further including a light-emitting devicefor illuminating the data track while the sensor is sensing it duringprinting.

Optionally the data track is printed with infrared ink, thelight-emitting device emits light in the infrared spectrum and thephotosensor is sensitive in the infrared spectrum.

Optionally the data track is a clock track containing only a clock code,the fire control means being configured to generate the fire controlsignal in the form of a clock signal generated from the sensed datatrack.

Optionally the data track includes first information, the firstinformation including an embedded clock signal, the fire control meansbeing configured to generate the fire control signal in the form of aclock signal extracted from the sensed data track.

Optionally the first information is indicative of at least one physicalcharacteristic of the print medium, the mobile device being configuredto control operation of the printhead at least partially on the basis ofat least one of the physical characteristics.

Optionally a mobile device configured to use the sensed data track todetermine an absolute position of the print medium with respect to theprinthead, and to print onto the print medium in reliance on thedetermination.

Optionally the data track further encoding first information and theprint medium further including second coded data that encodes secondinformation, the first information being indicative of the secondinformation, wherein the mobile device is configured to print onto theprint medium such that there is a predetermined registration betweenwhat is being printed and the second coded data.

Optionally a mobile device configured to receive the informationindicative of the predetermined registration from a remote computersystem via the transceiver.

Optionally the data track further encoding first information and theprint medium further including second coded data that encodes secondinformation, the first information being indicative of the secondinformation, wherein the mobile device is configured to determine aregistration between what is being printed and the second coded data.

Optionally a mobile device configured to transmit the determinedregistration to a remote computer system via the transceiver.

In a first aspect the present invention provides an ink cartridge foruse in a mobile device, the ink cartridge including:

-   -   at least one ink reservoir for holding ink;    -   at least one baffle dividing the at least one ink reservoir into        a plurality of sections, each of the sections in each ink        reservoir being in fluid communication with each of the other        sections in that ink reservoir via an aperture; and    -   at least one porous insert in each of the at least one        reservoirs, such that substantially all of each ink reservoir is        filled with the at least one porous insert.

Optionally each reservoir includes a single porous insert including atleast one recessed portion, each recessed portion being configured toengage one of the baffles in the reservoir.

Optionally a surface of each porous insert around the recessed portionsealingly engages a surface of its corresponding baffle.

Optionally the porous insert is of unitary construction.

Optionally the porous insert is formed from open-celled foam.

Optionally an ink cartridge further including a wick that extends alongan edge of the at least one porous insert, the wick being configured totransport ink from the at least one porous insert to an ink distributionarrangement configured to distribute the ink to a pagewidth printheadforming part of the cartridge.

Optionally the ink distribution arrangement includes a plurality of inkducts.

Optionally an ink cartridge configured such that ink within the at leastone reservoir is held at a negative pressure with respect to ambient airpressure.

Optionally an ink cartridge further including a plurality of the inkreservoirs, the ink reservoirs containing relatively different coloredinks.

Optionally an n ink cartridge comprising:

-   -   a print media feed path for directing a print medium past the        printhead in a feed direction during printing; and    -   a drive mechanism for driving the print medium past the inkjet        printhead for printing.

Optionally the drive mechanism is a passive mechanism, including a mediaroller for engaging the print medium to drive it past the inkjetprinthead.

Optionally an ink cartridge further including a drive roller configuredto be driven by a complementary drive mechanism in the mobile devicewhen the cartridge is installed therein.

Optionally the media roller is coaxial with the drive roller.

Optionally the media roller is positioned in the print media pathupstream of the printhead.

Optionally the cartridge is configured such that, in use, the mediaroller drives the print medium such that a trailing edge of the printmedium passes the printhead after having disengaged from the mediaroller.

Optionally the drive roller is a cog.

Optionally the drive roller includes a resilient peripheral edge.

Optionally a cartridge comprising a capping mechanism for capping theprinthead when it is not in use.

Optionally the capping mechanism includes a capper moveable between:

-   -   a capping position in which the capper is urged into a capping        relationship with the printhead; and    -   an uncapped position in which the printhead is able to print        onto the print medium, wherein in the uncapped position the        capper is displaced away from the printhead;    -   wherein the capper is moved between the capped and uncapped        position by an edge of the print medium as it is driven through        the print media path.

Optionally a cartridge comprising a sensor for sensing coded data on theprint medium as it is being printed.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a method of retrievingand storing a ringtone in a mobile telecommunications device, the methodcomprising the steps, performed in the mobile telecommunications device,of:

-   -   sensing coded data printed on a surface;    -   decoding the coded data to generate decoded data;    -   transmitting a request for the ringtone based on the decoded        data, the request being transmitted via a mobile        telecommunications network;    -   receiving the requested ringtone from a remote computer system        via the mobile telecommunications network, the ringtone being in        a format that is useable as a ringtone by the mobile        telecommunications device; and    -   storing the ringtone in the mobile telecommunications device.

Optionally a method further including the step of associating theringtone with at least one ring event in the mobile telecommunicationsdevice.

Optionally the step of associating the ringtone with at least one ringevent includes receiving instructions from a user via a user interfaceof the mobile telecommunications device.

Optionally the ringtone is a digital sample.

Optionally the request is indicative of the mobile telecommunicationsdevice's type, such that the ringtone is received in a suitable format.

Optionally the mobile telecommunication device's type is recorded in themobile telecommunications network and determined by the computer systemto determine the correct format of ringtone to transmit.

Optionally a method of retrieving and storing a theme or wallpaper in amobile telecommunications device, the method comprising the steps,performed in the mobile telecommunications device, of:

-   -   sensing coded data printed on a surface;    -   decoding the coded data to generate decoded data;    -   transmitting a request for the theme or wallpaper based on the        decoded data, the request being transmitted via a mobile        telecommunications network;    -   receiving the requested theme or wallpaper from a remote        computer system via the mobile telecommunications network, the        theme or wallpapering being in a format that is useable by the        mobile telecommunications device; and    -   storing the wallpaper or theme in the mobile telecommunications        device.

Optionally the method including the step of automatically applying thewallpaper or theme to the mobile telecommunications device upon receipt.

Optionally the request is indicative of the mobile telecommunicationsdevice's type, such that the wallpaper or theme is received in asuitable format.

Optionally the mobile telecommunication device's type is recorded in themobile telecommunications network and determined by the computer systemto determine the correct format of wallpaper or theme to transmit.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device includes a printer, theprinter being configured to print onto a print medium, such that theprinted medium includes coded data that can be sensed to initiategeneration and transmission of the request.

Optionally the print medium is pre-printed with the coded data, theprinter being configured to print a user interface onto the printmedium.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device includes a sensor, thesensor being configured to sense at least some coded data on the printmedium during printing, the mobile telecommunications device beingconfigured to use the sensed coded data to print the user interface ontothe print medium in accordance with a registration.

Optionally a method further including the step of receiving the knownregistration prior to commencing printing.

Optionally the coded data includes a linear-coded data track, the methodincluding the step of extracting a clock from the data track and usingthe clock to synchronize printing of the user interface onto to printmedium.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a print cartridge for amobile telecommunications device, the cartridge comprising:

-   -   a drive shaft with a media engagement surface for feeding a        media substrate along a feed path; and,    -   a media guide adjacent the drive shaft for biasing the media        substrate against the media engagement surface.

It is important that any mobile telecommunications device thatincorporates a printhead and media feed assembly does not significantlyincrease the overall size. Using a single drive shaft and media guide issignificantly more compact than an opposed pair of media drive rollers.

Optionally a print cartridge further comprising at least one inkreservoir, an inkjet printhead and a capper for capping the printheadwhen not in use.

Optionally a print cartridge further comprising a rigid outer casingenclosing the ink reservoir, the printhead, and capper, the outer casingdefining a media entry slot and a media exit slot.

Optionally the media guide is a series of sprung fingers extending fromone side of the media entry slot towards the media engagement surface ofthe drive shaft.

Optionally a print cartridge further comprising a drive roller mountedto the drive shaft, the drive roller having an elastomeric rim forabutting a drive system in the mobile telecommunications device.

Optionally a print cartridge further comprising electrical contacts forpower and print data on the outer casing, the contacts and the driveroller positioned for simultaneously engaging corresponding contacts andthe drive system respectively upon insertion into the mobiletelecommunications device.

Optionally a print cartridge further comprising a printhead having anarray of ink ejection nozzles and at least one ink reservoir forsupplying ink to the printhead for ejection by the nozzles, each of theat least one ink reservoirs including at least one absorbent structurefor inducing a negative hydrostatic pressure in the ink at the nozzles,and a capping mechanism for capping the printhead when not in use.

Optionally a print cartridge further comprising:

-   -   (a) a printhead adjacent the feed path;    -   (b) a capping mechanism including a capper moveable between a        capping position in which the capper is urged into a capping        relationship with the printhead, and an uncapped position in        which the printhead is able to print onto the print media,        wherein in the uncapped position the capper is displaced away        from the printhead;    -   (c) a force transfer mechanism connected to the capper and        configured such that a force provided by an edge of the media as        it moves relative to the feed path is transferred to the capper        by the force transfer mechanism, thereby to at least commence        movement of the capper from the capped position to the uncapped        position prior to the media reaching the capper.

Optionally a print cartridge further comprising:

-   -   (a) a printhead adjacent the feed path;    -   (b) a capping mechanism including a capper moveable between a        capping position in which the capper is urged into a capping        relationship with the printhead, and an uncapped position in        which the printhead is able to print onto the print media,        wherein in the uncapped position the capper is displaced away        from the printhead; and    -   (c) a locking mechanism configured to hold the capper in the        uncapped position until after a trailing edge of the media is        clear of the printhead.

Optionally a print cartridge further comprising:

-   -   (a) a printhead adjacent the feed path;    -   (b) a capping mechanism including a capper moveable between a        capping position in which the capper is urged into a capping        relationship with the printhead, and an uncapped position in        which the printhead is able to print onto the print media;        wherein,    -   (c) the capper assembly is held in the uncapped position by the        media such that it moves to the capped position upon        disengagement with the media.

Optionally a print cartridge further comprising:

-   -   a printhead for printing on to the media substrate; and,    -   the media substrate is a sheet; wherein during use,    -   the sheet disengages from the drive shaft before completion of        its printing such that the trailing edge of the sheet projects        past the printhead by momentum to complete its printing.

Optionally a print cartridge further comprising a printhead, wherein theprinthead comprises:

-   -   an array of nozzles for ejecting ink;    -   print data circuitry for providing the nozzles with print data;        and,    -   a photosensor for optically receiving the print data from a        beacon operated by a print engine controller in the mobile        telecommunications device.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device has a drive system forrotating the drive shaft by friction.

Optionally a print cartridge further comprising:

-   -   an inkjet printhead for printing to the media substrate; and,    -   the mobile telecommunications device comprises:    -   a print engine controller for operatively controlling the        printhead; and,    -   a position sensor for providing the print engine controller with        a signal indicative of the position of the media substrate        relative to the printhead; such that,    -   the print engine controller differentiates the signal to derive        the speed of the media substrate relative to the printhead and        adjusts the operation of the printhead in response to variations        in the speed.

Optionally a print cartridge further comprising an inkjet printhead forprinting to the media substrate; and,

-   -   the mobile telecommunications device comprises:    -   a print engine controller for operatively controlling the        printhead; wherein during use,    -   the print engine controller senses the number of complete and        partial rotations of the drive shaft and adjusts the operation        of the printhead in response to variations in the angular        velocity of the drive shaft.

Optionally a print cartridge further comprising at least one inkreservoir for supplying ink to a printhead, the at least one inkreservoir comprising:

-   -   a housing defining an ink storage volume;    -   one or more baffles dividing the ink storage volume into        sections, each of the sections having at least one ink outlet        for sealed connection to the printhead; and,    -   at least one conduit establishing fluid communication between        the ink outlets of adjacent sections.

Optionally the media substrate is a sheet with coded data on at leastpart of its surface; and the mobile telecommunications device furthercomprises a print engine controller for operatively controlling theprinthead; and,

-   -   a sensor for reading the coded data and generating a signal        indicative of at least one dimension of the sheet, and        transmitting the signal to the print engine controller; such        that,    -   the print engine controller uses the signal to initiate the        printing when the sheet is at a predetermined position relative        to the printhead.

Optionally a print cartridge further comprising a printhead for printingthe media substrate, the media substrate having coded data on at leastpart of its surface; and,

-   -   The mobile telecommunications device further comprising a print        engine controller for operatively controlling the printhead;        and,    -   a dual sensing facility for reading the coded data before, as        well as after, it has past the printhead.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a mobiletelecommunications device comprising:

-   -   a printhead with an array of nozzles for printing a media        substrate;    -   a capper assembly movable between a capped position covering the        nozzles and an uncapped position spaced from the nozzles;        wherein,    -   the capper assembly is held in the uncapped position by the        media such that it moves to the capped position upon        disengagement with the media.

It is important that any mobile telecommunications device thatincorporates a printhead and media feed assembly does not significantlyincrease the overall size. Using the media substrate to move the capperfrom the capped position before printing avoids the need for a separateuncapping mechanism.

Optionally the sheet of media substrate is encoded and the print enginecontroller uses an optical sensor to determine the position of the sheetrelative to the printhead.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising a driveshaft for feeding the media past the printhead.

Optionally the media substrate is a sheet and the trailing edge of thesheet disengages from the drive shaft before it is printed and isprojected past the printhead by its momentum.

Optionally the capper assembly lightly grips the sheet after it has beenprinted so that it partially extends from the mobile telecommunicationsdevice in readiness for manual collection.

Optionally the capper assembly moves out of the capped position andtoward the uncapped position upon engagement with the leading edge ofthe sheet.

Optionally the printhead is incorporated into a cartridge that furthercomprises a print media feed path for directing the print media past theprinthead in a feed direction during printing, and a drive mechanism fordriving the print media past the printhead for printing.

Optionally the printhead has an array of ink ejection nozzles and isincorporated into a cartridge that further comprises at least one inkreservoir for supplying ink to the printhead for ejection by thenozzles, each of the at least one ink reservoirs including at least oneabsorbent structure for inducing a negative hydrostatic pressure in theink at the nozzles, and a capping mechanism for capping the printheadwhen not in use.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   (a) a print media feed path for directing print media past the        printhead in a feed direction during printing;    -   (b) a capping mechanism including a capper moveable between a        capping position in which the capper is urged into a capping        relationship with the printhead, and an uncapped position in        which the printhead is able to print onto the print media,        wherein in the uncapped position the capper is displaced away        from the printhead; and    -   (c) a force transfer mechanism connected to the capper and        configured such that a force provided by an edge of the media as        it moves relative to the feed path is transferred to the capper        by the force transfer mechanism, thereby to at least commence        movement of the capper from the capped position to the uncapped        position prior to the media reaching the capper.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   (a) a print media feed path for directing print media past the        printhead in a feed direction during printing;    -   (b) a capping mechanism including a capper moveable between a        capping position in which the capper is urged into a capping        relationship with the printhead, and an uncapped position in        which the printhead is able to print onto the print media,        wherein in the uncapped position the capper is displaced away        from the printhead;    -   (c) a locking mechanism configured to hold the capper in the        uncapped position until after a trailing edge of the media is        clear of the printhead.

Optionally the drive assembly has a drive shaft with a media engagementsurface for feeding a media substrate along a feed path; and,

-   -   a media guide adjacent the drive shaft for biasing the media        substrate against the media engagement surface.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device 1 further comprising:

-   -   a drive shaft for feeding the sheet of media substrate past the        printhead; wherein during use,    -   the sheet disengages from the drive shaft before completion of        its printing such that the trailing edge of the sheet projects        past the printhead by momentum to complete its printing.

Optionally the printhead comprises:

-   -   an array of nozzles for ejecting ink;    -   print data circuitry for providing the nozzles with print data;        and,    -   a photosensor for optically receiving the print data from a        beacon operated by a print engine controller.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   a drive shaft for feeding the sheet of media substrate past the        printhead and a drive system to rotate the drive shaft; wherein,    -   the drive system rotates the drive roller by friction.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   a media feed assembly for feeding the media past the printhead;    -   a print engine controller for operatively controlling the        printhead; and,    -   a position sensor for providing the print engine controller with        a signal indicative of the position of the media substrate        relative to the printhead; such that,    -   the print engine controller differentiates the signal to derive        the speed of the media substrate relative to the printhead and        adjusts the operation of the printhead in response to variations        in the speed.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   a drive shaft for feeding the media past the printhead; and,    -   a print engine controller for operatively controlling the        printhead; wherein during use,    -   the print engine controller senses the number of complete and        partial rotations of the drive shaft and adjusts the operation        of the printhead in response to variations in the angular        velocity of the drive shaft.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising atleast one ink reservoir, the at least one reservoir comprising:

-   -   a housing defining an ink storage volume;    -   one or more baffles dividing the ink storage volume into        sections, each of the sections having at least one ink outlet        for sealed connection to the printhead; and,    -   at least one conduit establishing fluid communication between        the ink outlets of adjacent sections.

Optionally the media substrate is a sheet with coded data disposed on atleast part of its surface; the mobile telecommunications device furthercomprising:

-   -   a media feed assembly for feeding the sheet of media substrate        along a feed path past the printhead;    -   a print engine controller for operatively controlling the        printhead; and, a sensor for reading the coded data and        generating a signal indicative of at least one dimension of the        sheet, and transmitting the signal to the print engine        controller; such that, the print engine controller uses the        signal to initiate the printing when the sheet is at a        predetermined position relative to the printhead.

Optionally the media substrate is a sheet with coded data disposed on atleast part of its surface; the mobile telecommunications device furthercomprising:

-   -   a media feed assembly for feeding the sheet of media substrate        along a feed path past the printhead;    -   a print engine controller for operatively controlling the        printhead; and, a dual sensing facility for reading the coded        data before, as well as after, it has past the printhead.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a mobiletelecommunications device comprising:

-   -   a printhead for printing a sheet of media substrate;    -   a drive shaft for feeding the sheet of media substrate past the        printhead; wherein during use,    -   the sheet disengages from the drive shaft before completion of        its printing such that the trailing edge of the sheet projects        past the printhead by momentum to complete its printing.

It is important that any mobile telecommunications device thatincorporates a printhead and media feed assembly does not significantlyincrease the overall size and compact form factor. Using a single driveshaft in a mobile telecommunications device with a printhead allows fora compact design. However, this makes full bleed printing (printing tothe edges of the media sheet) difficult. If the single shaft is afterthe printhead, it is difficult to accurately print the leading portionof the sheet as it is manually fed past the printhead. Also, contactbetween the roller and the freshly printed media can degrade the printquality. Likewise, the trailing portion of the sheet can get artifactsin the print if the feed roller is before the printhead and the trailingportion is manually drawn past the printhead to complete its printing.Configuring the drive shaft so that the trailing edge of the mediacarries past the printhead by momentum will allow full bleed printingusing a single feed roller for a compact design.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising a mediaguide adjacent the drive shaft for biasing the media substrate againstthe drive shaft.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising a drivesystem for transmitting torque to the drive shaft, the drive systemhaving a drive wheel wherein the drive shaft can be moved into contactwith the rim of the drive wheel for the transfer of torque.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   a print engine controller for controlling the operation of the        printhead; and,    -   a position sensor connected to the print engine controller such        that the print engine controller can determine the position of        the media substrate relative to the printhead.

Optionally the position sensor reads encoded data on the mediasubstrate.

Optionally the position sensor senses the number of rotations of thedrive shaft.

Optionally wherein the printhead and the drive shaft are incorporatedinto a replaceable cartridge for insertion into a print media feed pathwithin the mobile telecommunications device.

Optionally the printhead has an array of ink ejection nozzles and isincorporated into a cartridge that further comprises at least one inkreservoir for supplying ink to the printhead for ejection by thenozzles, each of the at least one ink reservoirs including at least oneabsorbent structure for inducing a negative hydrostatic pressure in theink at the nozzles, and a capping mechanism for capping the printheadwhen not in use.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   (a) a print media feed path for directing print media past the        printhead in a feed direction during printing;    -   (b) a capping mechanism including a capper moveable between a        capping position in which the capper is urged into a capping        relationship with the printhead, and an uncapped position in        which the printhead is able to print onto the media substrate,        wherein in the uncapped position the capper is displaced away        from the printhead; and,    -   (c) a force transfer mechanism connected to the capper and        configured such that a force provided by an edge of the media        substrate as it moves relative to the feed path is transferred        to the capper by the force transfer mechanism, thereby to at        least commence movement of the capper from the capped position        to the uncapped position prior to the media substrate reaching        the capper.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   (a) a print media feed path for directing media substrate past        the printhead in a feed direction during printing;    -   (b) a capping mechanism including a capper moveable between a        capping position in which the capper is urged into a capping        relationship with the printhead, and an uncapped position in        which the printhead is able to print onto the media substrate,        wherein in the uncapped position the capper is displaced away        from the printhead; and,    -   (c) a locking mechanism configured to hold the capper in the        uncapped position until after a trailing edge of the media        substrate is clear of the printhead.

Optionally the drive shaft has a media engagement surface for enhancedcontact friction with the media substrate.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising acapping mechanism including a capper moveable between a capping positionin which the capper is urged into a capping relationship with theprinthead, and an uncapped position in which the printhead is able toprint onto the media substrate, wherein the capper assembly is held inthe uncapped position by the media substrate such that it moves to thecapped position upon disengagement with the media.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising a printengine controller with a light emitting beacon, and the printheadcomprises:

-   -   an array of nozzles for ejecting ink;    -   print data circuitry for providing the nozzles with print data;        and,    -   a photosensor for optically receiving the print data from the        beacon.

Optionally wherein the drive shaft is driven by a piezo-electricresonant linear drive system.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications further comprising:

-   -   a print engine controller for operatively controlling the        printhead; and,    -   a position sensor for providing the print engine controller with        a signal indicative of the position of the media substrate        relative to the printhead; such that,    -   the print engine controller differentiates the signal to derive        the speed of the media substrate relative to the printhead and        adjusts the operation of the printhead in response to variations        in the speed.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   a print engine controller for operatively controlling the        printhead; wherein during use,    -   the print engine controller senses the number of complete and        partial rotations of the drive shaft and adjusts the operation        of the printhead in response to variations in the angular        velocity of the drive shaft.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising atleast one ink reservoir, the at least one reservoir comprising:

-   -   a housing defining an ink storage volume;    -   one or more baffles dividing the ink storage volume into        sections, each of the sections having at least one ink outlet        for sealed connection to the printhead; and,    -   at least one conduit establishing fluid communication between        the ink outlets of adjacent sections.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   a media feed assembly for feeding the sheet of media substrate        along a feed path past the printhead;    -   a print engine controller for operatively controlling the        printhead; and,    -   a sensor for reading coded data on at least part of the media        substrate and generating a signal indicative of at least one        dimension of the sheet, and transmitting the signal to the print        engine controller; such that,    -   the print engine controller uses the signal to initiate the        printing when the sheet is at a predetermined position relative        to the printhead.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   a print engine controller for operatively controlling the        printhead; and,    -   a dual sensing facility for reading coded data on at least part        of the media substrate before, as well as after, it has past the        printhead.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a mobile devicecomprising:

-   -   a processor for outputting print data;    -   a replaceable printhead cartridge including a photosensor and a        printhead for printing onto print media; and    -   a light emitting device for receiving the print data and        converting it into a modulated light signal;    -   wherein the photosensor and the light emitting device are        positioned and orientated such that, in use, the photosensor        receives the modulated light signal, the printhead being        configured to print on the basis of the print data encoded in        the modulated light signal.

Optionally the light emitting device is a light emitting diode.

Optionally the light emitting device is an organic light emitting diode.

Optionally the photosensor is mounted directly to the printhead withinthe print cartridge.

Optionally a mobile device further including:

-   -   a receptacle for holding the cartridge;    -   an energy storage device;    -   first electrical contacts connected to receive electrical power        from the energy storage device; and    -   second electrical contacts disposed on or in the printhead        cartridge;    -   the first and second contacts being configured and arranged to        electrically engage each other when the cartridge is installed        in the receptacle.

Optionally the energy storage device is a battery.

Optionally the electrical power received by the cartridge via the firstand second electrical contacts is used to power ink ejection mechanismsin the printhead.

Optionally the ink ejection mechanisms are microelectromechanicalsystems.

Optionally each of the ink ejection mechanisms includes a thermal bendactuator.

Optionally each of the ink ejection mechanisms includes a heater forejecting ink by vaporisation.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a printhead for aninkjet printer with a print engine controller for operativelycontrolling the printhead, the printhead comprising:

-   -   an array of nozzles for ejecting ink;    -   print data circuitry for providing the nozzles with print data;        and,    -   an optical sensor for optically receiving the print data from a        beacon operated by the print engine controller.

Inkjet printhead IC's will typically receive print data as well asnozzle actuation power from a TAB film. However, with large numbers ofnozzles and high nozzle firing rates, the nozzle actuation signals cangenerate a significant amount of noise which can interfere with theprint data signal. To provide the printhead with a ‘cleaner’ print datasignal, it can be transmitted via an optical link to a sensor ondirectly on the printhead IC. By pulsing a beacon in the appropriatespectrum, the optical sensor receives the signal free of any electricalnoise due to the firing pulses.

Optionally the optical sensor is an IR sensor and the beacon is an IRLED.

Optionally the printhead is part of a cartridge that can be insertedinto the printer.

Optionally the inkjet printer is part of a mobile telecommunicationsdevice.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device comprising:

-   -   a print engine controller with a light emitting beacon; and, a        printhead with an array of nozzles for ejecting ink, print data        circuitry for providing the nozzles with print data; and, a        sensor for receiving the print data from the beacon.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising a driveshaft wherein the printhead and drive shaft are incorporated into areplaceable cartridge for insertion into a media feed path within themobile telecommunications device.

Optionally the printhead is incorporated into a cartridge that furthercomprises at least one ink reservoir for supplying ink to the printheadfor ejection by the nozzles, each of the at least one ink reservoirsincluding at least one absorbent structure for inducing a negativehydrostatic pressure in the ink at the nozzles, and a capping mechanismfor capping the printhead when not in use.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   (a) a print media feed path for directing print media past the        printhead in a feed direction during printing;    -   (b) a capping mechanism including a capper moveable between a        capping position in which the capper is urged into a capping        relationship with the printhead, and an uncapped position in        which the printhead is able to print onto the media substrate,        wherein in the uncapped position the capper is displaced away        from the printhead; and,    -   (c) a force transfer mechanism connected to the capper and        configured such that a force provided by an edge of the media        substrate as it moves relative to the feed path is transferred        to the capper by the force transfer mechanism, thereby to at        least commence movement of the capper from the capped position        to the uncapped position prior to the media substrate reaching        the capper.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   (a) a print media feed path for directing media substrate past        the printhead in a feed direction during printing;    -   (b) a capping mechanism including a capper moveable between a        capping position in which the capper is urged into a capping        relationship with the printhead, and an uncapped position in        which the printhead is able to print onto the media substrate,        wherein in the uncapped position the capper is displaced away        from the printhead; and,    -   (c) a locking mechanism configured to hold the capper in the        uncapped position until after a trailing edge of the media        substrate is clear of the printhead.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising a driveshaft with a media engagement surface for enhanced contact friction withthe media substrate.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising acapping mechanism including a capper moveable between a capping positionin which the capper is urged into a capping relationship with theprinthead, and an uncapped position in which the printhead is able toprint onto the media substrate, wherein the capper assembly is held inthe uncapped position by the media substrate such that it moves to thecapped position upon disengagement with the media.

Optionally the sensor is a photosensor for optically receiving the printdata from the beacon.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising a driveshaft driven by a piezo-electric resonant linear drive system.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   a position sensor for providing the print engine controller with        a signal indicative of the position of the media substrate        relative to the printhead; such that,    -   the print engine controller differentiates the signal to derive        the speed of the media substrate relative to the printhead and        adjusts the operation of the printhead in response to variations        in the speed.

Optionally during use, the print engine controller senses the number ofcomplete and partial rotations of the drive shaft and adjusts theoperation of the printhead in response to variations in the angularvelocity of the drive shaft.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising atleast one ink reservoir, the at least one reservoir comprising:

-   -   a housing defining an ink storage volume;    -   one or more baffles dividing the ink storage volume into        sections, each of the sections having at least one ink outlet        for sealed connection to the printhead; and, at least one        conduit establishing fluid communication between the ink outlets        of adjacent sections.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   a media feed assembly for feeding a sheet of the media substrate        along a feed path past the printhead; and,    -   a sensor for reading coded data on at least part of the media        substrate and generating a signal indicative of at least one        dimension of the sheet, and transmitting the signal to the print        engine controller; such that,    -   the print engine controller uses the signal to initiate the        printing when the sheet is at a predetermined position relative        to the printhead.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   a print engine controller for operatively controlling the        printhead; and,    -   a dual sensor facility for reading coded data on at least part        of the media substrate before, as well as after, it has past the        printhead.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   a drive shaft for feeding a sheet of the media substrate along a        feed path past the printhead, wherein the sheet disengages from        the drive shaft before completion of its printing such that the        trailing edge of the sheet projects past the printhead by        momentum to complete its printing.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a print cartridge foran inkjet printer with a media drive assembly, the cartridge comprising:

-   -   a drive shaft for feeding a media substrate past a printhead,        the drive shaft positioned such that it engages the media drive        assembly upon installation of the cartridge; wherein during use,    -   the drive assembly transfer torque to the drive shaft by contact        friction.

Transferring power from the drive assembly to the drive wheel byfrictional contact makes installation of the cartridge easier. Simplysliding the drive wheel into abutment with the drive assembly removesthe need for more complex couplings such as meshed gears or belt drives.

Optionally the drive shaft has a drive wheel mounted to it for thefrictional engagement with the drive assembly.

Optionally the rim of the drive wheel is formed from an elastomericmaterial.

Optionally the drive assembly has an idler roller to provide thefrictional contact with the drive wheel.

Optionally the drive assembly has an electric motor to drive the idlerroller.

Optionally the drive assembly has a piezo electric resonating lineardrive to drive the idler roller.

Optionally the printhead has an array of ink ejection nozzles and atleast one ink reservoir for supplying ink to the printhead for ejectionby the nozzles, each of the at least one ink reservoirs including atleast one absorbent structure for inducing a negative hydrostaticpressure in the ink at the nozzles, and a capping mechanism for cappingthe printhead when not in use.

Optionally a print cartridge further comprising:

-   -   (a) a capping mechanism with a capper moveable between a capping        position in which the capper is urged into a capping        relationship with the printhead, and an uncapped position in        which the printhead is able to print onto the print media,        wherein in the uncapped position the capper is displaced away        from the printhead; and,    -   (b) a force transfer mechanism connected to the capper and        configured such that a force provided by an edge of the media as        it moves relative to the feed path is transferred to the capper        by the force transfer mechanism, thereby to at least commence        movement of the capper from the capped position to the uncapped        position prior to the media reaching the capper.

Optionally a print cartridge further comprising:

-   -   (a) a capping mechanism with a capper moveable between a capping        position in which the capper is urged into a capping        relationship with the printhead, and an uncapped position in        which the printhead is able to print onto the print media,        wherein in the uncapped position the capper is displaced away        from the printhead; and    -   (b) a locking mechanism configured to hold the capper in the        uncapped position until after a trailing edge of the media is        clear of the printhead.

Optionally a print cartridge further comprising:

-   -   (a) a capping mechanism with a capper moveable between a capping        position in which the capper is urged into a capping        relationship with the printhead, and an uncapped position in        which the printhead is able to print onto the print media;        wherein,    -   (b) the capper assembly is held in the uncapped position by the        media such that it moves to the capped position upon        disengagement with the media.

Optionally the media substrate is a sheet that, during use, disengagesfrom the drive shaft before completion of its printing such that thetrailing edge of the sheet projects past the printhead by momentum tocomplete its printing.

Optionally the printer has a print engine controller with a lightemitting beacon, and the printhead comprises:

-   -   an array of nozzles for ejecting ink;    -   print data circuitry for providing the nozzles with print data;        and,    -   a photosensor for optically receiving the print data from the        beacon.

Optionally the printer is incorporated into a mobile telecommunicationsdevice.

Optionally the cartridge incorporates the printhead; and,

-   -   the printer comprises:    -   a print engine controller for operatively controlling the        printhead; and,    -   a position sensor for providing the print engine controller with        a signal indicative of the position of the media substrate        relative to the printhead; such that,    -   the print engine controller differentiates the signal to derive        the speed of the media substrate relative to the printhead and        adjusts the operation of the printhead in response to variations        in the speed.

Optionally the cartridge incorporates the printhead; and,

-   -   the printer comprises:    -   a print engine controller for operatively controlling the        printhead; wherein during use, the print engine controller        senses the number of complete and partial rotations of the drive        shaft and adjusts the operation of the printhead in response to        variations in the angular velocity of the drive shaft.

Optionally a print cartridge further comprising at least one inkreservoir for supplying ink to the printhead, the at least one inkreservoir comprising:

-   -   a housing defining an ink storage volume;    -   one or more baffles dividing the ink storage volume into        sections, each of the sections having at least one ink outlet        for sealed connection to the printhead; and,    -   at least one conduit establishing fluid communication between        the ink outlets of adjacent sections.

Optionally the media substrate is a sheet with coded data on at leastpart of its surface; and the printer further comprises a print enginecontroller for operatively controlling the printhead; and,

-   -   a sensor for reading the coded data and generating a signal        indicative of at least one dimension of the sheet, and        transmitting the signal to the print engine controller; such        that,    -   the print engine controller uses the signal to initiate the        printing when the sheet is at a predetermined position relative        to the printhead.

Optionally the media substrate has coded data on at least part of itssurface; and,

-   -   the printer further comprising a print engine controller for        operatively controlling the printhead; and,    -   a dual sensing facility for reading the coded data before, as        well as after, it has past the printhead.

Optionally the drive shaft has a media engagement surface for feeding amedia substrate along a feed path; and,

-   -   the cartridge further comprises a media guide adjacent the drive        shaft for biasing the media substrate against the media        engagement surface.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a mobiletelecommunications device comprising:

-   -   an inkjet printhead for printing to a media substrate;    -   a media feed assembly for feeding the media past the printhead;    -   a print engine controller for operatively controlling the        printhead; and,    -   a position sensor for providing the print engine controller with        a signal indicative of the position of the media substrate        relative to the printhead; such that,    -   the print engine controller differentiates the signal to derive        the speed of the media substrate relative to the printhead and        adjusts the operation of the printhead in response to variations        in the speed.

It is important that any mobile telecommunications device thatincorporates a printhead and media feed assembly does not significantlyincrease the overall size and compact form factor of currently availablemobile telecommunications devices. Using a single media feed roller in amobile telecommunications device with a printhead allows for a compactdesign. However, the feed roller must be immediately before theprinthead (in terms of media feed direction) so that the trailing edgeof the media carries past the printhead by momentum. Because of this,the speed of the feed roller varies during the printing of the mediasheet. Firstly, when the leading edge of the media sheet initiallyengages the feed roller the additional load decreases angular speed.Once the frictional engagement between the roller and the media has beenestablished, the angular speed increases again. As the printhead is soclose to the feed roller, the roller is still speeding up when theleading edge is being printed. If the print engine controller (PEC)assumes that the speed of the roller is constant, visible artifactsappear in the printing of the leading edge portion of the media sheet.By allowing the PEC to sense the longitudinal position of the mediarelative to the printhead, it can then derive its speed and adjust theoperation of the nozzles in response to any variations to removeartifacts from the printing.

Optionally the media substrate is printed with encoded data and theposition sensor optically reads the encoded data to generate the signalindicative of the position of the media substrate relative to printhead.

Optionally the media feed assembly has a media feed roller withencoding, such that the position sensor optically reads the encoding tosense the number of complete and partial rotations of the media feedroller to generate the signal indicative of the position of the mediasubstrate relative to the printhead.

Optionally the printhead has an array of nozzles and a capper assemblymovable between a capped position covering the printhead nozzles and anuncapped position spaced from the printhead nozzles, the capper assemblybeing adapted for engagement with the media substrate to move it away ofthe capped position and towards the uncapped position.

Optionally the media substrate is a sheet with a leading edge thatengages the capper assembly and a trailing edge that disengages from themedia feed roller before it is printed and is projected past theprinthead by its momentum such that the media feed roller acceleratesfrom the reduction in load and the sheet decelerates from friction.

Optionally the capper assembly lightly grips the sheet after it has beenprinted so that it partially extends from the mobile telecommunicationsdevice in readiness for manual collection.

Optionally the media feed assembly has a drive shaft, the drive and theprinthead being incorporated into a replaceable cartridge for insertioninto a print media feed path within the mobile telecommunicationsdevice.

Optionally the printhead has an array of ink ejection nozzles and isincorporated into a cartridge that further comprises at least one inkreservoir for supplying ink to the printhead for ejection by thenozzles, each of the at least one ink reservoirs including at least oneabsorbent structure for inducing a negative hydrostatic pressure in theink at the nozzles, and a capping mechanism for capping the printheadwhen not in use.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   (a) a print media feed path for directing print media past the        printhead in a feed direction during printing;    -   (b) a capping mechanism including a capper moveable between a        capping position in which the capper is urged into a capping        relationship with the printhead, and an uncapped position in        which the printhead is able to print onto the media substrate,        wherein in the uncapped position the capper is displaced away        from the printhead; and,    -   (c) a force transfer mechanism connected to the capper and        configured such that a force provided by an edge of the media        substrate as it moves relative to the feed path is transferred        to the capper by the force transfer mechanism, thereby to at        least commence movement of the capper from the capped position        to the uncapped position prior to the media substrate reaching        the capper.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   (a) a print media feed path for directing media substrate past        the printhead in a feed direction during printing;    -   (b) a capping mechanism including a capper moveable between a        capping position in which the capper is urged into a capping        relationship with the printhead, and an uncapped position in        which the printhead is able to print onto the media substrate,        wherein in the uncapped position the capper is displaced away        from the printhead; and,    -   (c) a locking mechanism configured to hold the capper in the        uncapped position until after a trailing edge of the media        substrate is clear of the printhead.

Optionally the media feed assembly has a drive shaft with a mediaengagement surface for enhanced contact friction with the mediasubstrate.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising acapping mechanism including a capper moveable between a capping positionin which the capper is urged into a capping relationship with theprinthead, and an uncapped position in which the printhead is able toprint onto the media substrate, wherein the capper assembly is held inthe uncapped position by the media substrate such that it moves to thecapped position upon disengagement with the media.

Optionally the print engine controller has a light emitting beacon, andthe printhead further comprises:

-   -   an array of nozzles for ejecting ink;    -   print data circuitry for providing the nozzles with print data;        and,    -   a sensor for receiving the print data from the beacon.

Optionally the media feed assembly has a drive shaft driven by apiezo-electric resonant linear drive system.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising atleast one ink reservoir, the at least one reservoir comprising:

-   -   a housing defining an ink storage volume;    -   one or more baffles dividing the ink storage volume into        sections, each of the sections having at least one ink outlet        for sealed connection to the printhead; and,    -   at least one conduit establishing fluid communication between        the ink outlets of adjacent sections.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   a sensor for reading coded data on at least part of the media        substrate and generating a signal indicative of at least one        dimension of the sheet, and transmitting the signal to the print        engine controller; such that,    -   the print engine controller uses the signal to initiate the        printing when the sheet is at a predetermined position relative        to the printhead.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising a dualsensing facility for reading coded data on at least part of the mediasubstrate before, as well as after, it has past the printhead.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a mobiletelecommunications device comprising:

-   -   an inkjet printhead for printing to a media substrate;    -   a drive shaft for feeding the media past the printhead; and,    -   a print engine controller for operatively controlling the        printhead; wherein during use,    -   the print engine controller senses the number of complete and        partial rotations of the media feed roller and adjusts the        operation of the printhead in response to variations in the        angular velocity of the drive shaft.

Using a single media drive shaft in a mobile telecommunications devicewith a printhead allows for a compact design. However, the drive shaftmust be immediately before the printhead (in terms of media feeddirection) so that the trailing edge of the media carries past theprinthead by momentum. Because of this, the speed of the drive shaftvaries during the printing of the media sheet. Firstly, when the leadingedge of the media sheet initially engages the feed roller the additionalload decreases angular speed. Once the frictional engagement between theroller and the media has been established, the angular speed increasesagain. As the printhead is so close to the feed roller, the roller isstill speeding up when the leading edge is being printed. If the printengine controller (PEC) assumes that the speed of the roller isconstant, visible artifacts appear in the printing of the leading edgeportion of the media sheet. By allowing the PEC to sense the rotationsof the roller, it can determine the longitudinal position of the mediarelative to the printhead and adjust the operation of the nozzles inresponse to variations in roller speed to remove artifacts from theprinting.

Optionally the drive shaft has optical encoding and the print enginecontroller uses an optical sensor to sense the number of complete andpartial rotations of the drive shaft.

Optionally the printhead has a capper assembly movable between a cappedposition covering the printhead nozzles and an uncapped position spacedfrom the printhead nozzles, the capper assembly being adapted forengagement with the media substrate to move it away of the cappedposition and towards the uncapped position.

Optionally the media substrate is a sheet with a leading edge thatengages the capper assembly and a trailing edge that disengages from thedrive shaft before it is printed and is projected past the printhead byits momentum such that the drive shaft accelerates from the reduction inload and the sheet decelerates from friction.

Optionally the capper assembly lightly grips the sheet after it has beenprinted so that it partially extends from the mobile telecommunicationsdevice in readiness for manual collection.

Optionally the capper assembly returns to the capped position after thesheet has been manually collected from the mobile telecommunicationsdevice.

Optionally the printhead and the drive shaft are incorporated into areplaceable cartridge for insertion into a print media feed path withinthe mobile telecommunications device.

Optionally the printhead has an array of ink ejection nozzles and isincorporated into a cartridge that further comprises at least one inkreservoir for supplying ink to the printhead for ejection by thenozzles, each of the at least one ink reservoirs including at least oneabsorbent structure for inducing a negative hydrostatic pressure in theink at the nozzles, and a capping mechanism for capping the printheadwhen not in use.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   (a) a print media feed path for directing print media past the        printhead in a feed direction during printing;    -   (b) a capping mechanism including a capper moveable between a        capping position in which the capper is urged into a capping        relationship with the printhead, and an uncapped position in        which the printhead is able to print onto the media substrate,        wherein in the uncapped position the capper is displaced away        from the printhead; and,    -   (c) a force transfer mechanism connected to the capper and        configured such that a force provided by an edge of the media        substrate as it moves relative to the feed path is transferred        to the capper by the force transfer mechanism, thereby to at        least commence movement of the capper from the capped position        to the uncapped position prior to the media substrate reaching        the capper.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   (a) a print media feed path for directing the media substrate        past the printhead in a feed direction during printing;    -   (b) a capping mechanism including a capper moveable between a        capping position in which the capper is urged into a capping        relationship with the printhead, and an uncapped position in        which the printhead is able to print onto the media substrate,        wherein in the uncapped position the capper is displaced away        from the printhead; and,    -   (c) a locking mechanism configured to hold the capper in the        uncapped position until after a trailing edge of the media        substrate is clear of the printhead.

Optionally the drive shaft has a media engagement surface for enhancedcontact friction with the media substrate.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising acapping mechanism including a capper moveable between a capping positionin which the capper is urged into a capping relationship with theprinthead, and an uncapped position in which the printhead is able toprint onto the media substrate, wherein the capper assembly is held inthe uncapped position by the media substrate such that it moves to thecapped position upon disengagement with the media.

Optionally the print engine controller has a light emitting beacon, andthe printhead further comprises:

-   -   an array of nozzles for ejecting ink;    -   print data circuitry for providing the nozzles with print data;        and,    -   a photosensor for optically receiving the print data from the        beacon.

Optionally the drive shaft is driven by a piezo-electric resonant lineardrive system.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   a print engine controller for operatively controlling the        printhead; and,    -   a position sensor for providing the print engine controller with        a signal indicative of the position of the media substrate        relative to the printhead; such that,    -   the print engine controller differentiates the signal to derive        the speed of the media substrate relative to the printhead and        adjusts the operation of the printhead in response to variations        in the speed.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising atleast one ink reservoir, the at least one reservoir comprising:

-   -   a housing defining an ink storage volume;    -   one or more baffles dividing the ink storage volume into        sections, each of the sections having at least one ink outlet        for sealed connection to the printhead; and,    -   at least one conduit establishing fluid communication between        the ink outlets of adjacent sections.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising asensor for reading coded data on at least part of the media substrateand generating a signal indicative of at least one dimension of thesheet, and transmitting the signal to the print engine controller; suchthat,

-   -   the print engine controller uses the signal to initiate the        printing when the sheet is at a predetermined position relative        to the printhead.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising a dualsensing facility for reading coded data on at least part of the mediasubstrate before, as well as after, it has past the printhead.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a mobiletelecommunications device comprising:

-   -   a printhead for printing on a media substrate;    -   a drive shaft for feeding the media substrate past the        printhead;    -   a print engine controller for operatively controlling the        printhead; and,    -   an ink reservoir for supplying ink to the printhead, the        reservoir having:    -   a housing defining an ink storage volume;    -   one or more baffles dividing the ink storage volume into        sections, each of the sections having at least one ink outlet        for sealed connection to the printhead; and,    -   at least one conduit establishing fluid communication between        the ink outlets of adjacent sections.

Optionally the at least one conduit has a cross sectional area smallenough such that capillary action prevents ink from draining of theconduit under gravity regardless of the orientation of the housing.

Optionally the at least one conduit is defined by one or more channelsformed in the exterior surface of the housing and covered by a sealingfilm adhered to the exterior surface, the sealing film having aperturesfor each of the outlets respectively for fluid communication with theprinthead.

Optionally the housing defines three of the ink storage volumes, each ofthe ink storage volumes being elongate and having the baffles extendingtransversely across each of the storage volumes respectively.

Optionally each of the sections contains an ink retaining structureincorporating porous material such that, capillary action reduces thehydrostatic pressure of the ink within inactive nozzles of the printheadto less than atmospheric.

Optionally the printhead is a pagewidth printhead.

Optionally the printhead and the drive shaft are incorporated into areplaceable cartridge for insertion into a print media feed path withinthe mobile telecommunications device.

Optionally the printhead has an array of ink ejection nozzles and isincorporated into a cartridge that further comprises at least one inkreservoir for supplying ink to the printhead for ejection by thenozzles, each of the at least one ink reservoirs including at least oneabsorbent structure for inducing a negative hydrostatic pressure in theink at the nozzles, and a capping mechanism for capping the printheadwhen not in use.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   (a) a print media feed path for directing print media past the        printhead in a feed direction during printing;    -   (b) a capping mechanism including a capper moveable between a        capping position in which the capper is urged into a capping        relationship with the printhead, and an uncapped position in        which the printhead is able to print onto the media substrate,        wherein in the uncapped position the capper is displaced away        from the printhead; and,    -   (c) a force transfer mechanism connected to the capper and        configured such that a force provided by an edge of the media        substrate as it moves relative to the feed path is transferred        to the capper by the force transfer mechanism, thereby to at        least commence movement of the capper from the capped position        to the uncapped position prior to the media substrate reaching        the capper.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   (a) a print media feed path for directing media substrate past        the printhead in a feed direction during printing;    -   (b) a capping mechanism including a capper moveable between a        capping position in which the capper is urged into a capping        relationship with the printhead, and an uncapped position in        which the printhead is able to print onto the media substrate,        wherein in the uncapped position the capper is displaced away        from the printhead; and,    -   (c) a locking mechanism configured to hold the capper in the        uncapped position until after a trailing edge of the media        substrate is clear of the printhead.

Optionally the drive shaft has a media engagement surface for enhancedcontact friction with the media substrate.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising acapping mechanism including a capper moveable between a capping positionin which the capper is urged into a capping relationship with theprinthead, and an uncapped position in which the printhead is able toprint onto the media substrate, wherein the capper assembly is held inthe uncapped position by the media substrate such that it moves to thecapped position upon disengagement with the media.

Optionally the print engine controller has a light emitting beacon, andthe printhead further comprises:

-   -   an array of nozzles for ejecting ink;    -   print data circuitry for providing the nozzles with print data;        and, a photosensor for optically receiving the print data from        the beacon.

Optionally the drive shaft is driven by a piezo-electric resonant lineardrive system.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   a position sensor for providing the print engine controller with        a signal indicative of the position of the media substrate        relative to the printhead; such that,    -   the print engine controller differentiates the signal to derive        the speed of the media substrate relative to the printhead and        adjusts the operation of the printhead in response to variations        in the speed.

Optionally during use, the print engine controller senses the number ofcomplete and partial rotations of the drive shaft and adjusts theoperation of the printhead in response to variations in the angularvelocity of the drive shaft.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   a sensor for reading coded data on at least part of the media        substrate and generating a signal indicative of at least one        dimension of the sheet, and transmitting the signal to the print        engine controller; such that,    -   the print engine controller uses the signal to initiate the        printing when the sheet is at a predetermined position relative        to the printhead.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   a dual sensing facility for reading coded data on at least part        of the media substrate before, as well as after, it has past the        printhead.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a print mediumconfigured to be printed on by a mobile device in a print direction, theprint medium comprising:

-   -   a laminar substrate defining first and second opposite faces;        and    -   a data track containing first information encoded in accordance        with a linear encoding scheme, the data track extending in a        linear read direction across a portion of the first face of the        print medium, the read direction being oriented at between 45        and 135 degrees with respect to the print direction.

Optionally the read direction is orientated at about 90 degrees withrespect to the print direction.

Optionally a print medium further including a leading edge and trailingedge opposite the leading edge, the print medium being designed forinsertion leading-edge-first into the mobile device for printing,wherein the data track is positioned closer to the leading edge than tothe trailing edge.

Optionally the data track is positioned at or adjacent the leading edge.

Optionally the data track is printed in infrared ink.

Optionally the data track is printed in infrared ink that issubstantially invisible to an average unaided human eye.

Optionally a print medium further including coded data containing secondinformation encoded in accordance with a second encoding scheme distinctfrom the linear encoding scheme, wherein the first information isindicative of the second information.

Optionally the first information is the same as the second information.

Optionally the first and second information are a document identifier.

Optionally a method of printing onto a print medium using a mobiledevice that includes a printhead and a data track reader, the methodcomprising the steps of:

-   -   (a) receiving the print medium into the mobile device;    -   (b) reading the data track;    -   (c) decoding the data track to obtain the first information;    -   (d) printing onto the print medium at least partially in        reliance on first information determined from the decoded data        track.

Optionally step (d) includes the substeps of:

-   -   (e) sending a first message to a remote computer system, the        first message containing the first information;    -   (f) receiving a second message from the remote computer, the        second message being indicative of whether printing is        authorised for the print medium; and    -   (g) printing onto the print medium in the event the second        message confirms that the printing is authorised.

Optionally the method including receiving print data from the remotecomputer system in response to the first message, step (g) includingprinting onto the print medium based at least partially on the printdata.

Optionally the first information is indicative of a physicalcharacteristic of the print medium.

Optionally the first information is indicative of a size of the printmedium.

Optionally the first information is indicative of a media type associatewith the print medium.

Optionally the first information is indicative of informationpre-printed onto the print medium.

Optionally the first information is indicative of an identity of theprint medium.

Optionally a print medium further including a second linear-encoded datatrack extending along at least a portion of at least one face of theprint medium.

Optionally the second linear-encoded data track is printed in infraredink that is substantially invisible to an average unaided human eye.

Optionally the second linear-encoded data track includes an extractableclock useable by the mobile device in synchronizing printing onto theprint medium.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a method of printingonto a print medium using a mobile device with a printhead and sensor,the print medium comprising:

-   -   a laminar substrate defining first and second opposite faces;        and    -   a data track containing first information encoded in accordance        with a linear encoding scheme, the data track extending in a        linear read direction across a portion of the first face of the        print medium, the read direction being oriented at between 45        and 135 degrees with respect to the print direction;    -   the method comprising the steps of:    -   receiving the print medium into a media feed path of the mobile        device;    -   using the sensor to sense the data track at least once before or        during printing onto the print medium with the printhead; and    -   determining a lateral registration of the data track relative to        the sensor.

Optionally the print medium includes coded data having a predeterminedpositional relationship relative to the data track, the method includingdetermining, in the mobile device and based on the determined lateralregistration, a lateral registration of the coded data with respect tothe media feed path before or during printing.

Optionally the coded data encodes second information, the firstinformation being indicative of the second information, the methodincluding the step of decoding the data track to determine the firstinformation.

Optionally the first information is the same as the second information.

Optionally the first and second information are a document identifier.

Optionally the method comprising the step of printing onto the printmedium with the printhead at least partially in reliance on determinedlateral registration.

Optionally the method comprising the step of printing onto the printmedium with the printhead at least partially in reliance on firstinformation determined from the decoded data track.

Optionally the printing step includes the substeps of:

-   -   sending a first message to a remote computer system, the first        message containing the first information;    -   receiving a response from the remote computer, the response        being indicative of whether printing is authorised for the print        medium; and    -   printing onto the print medium in the event the response        confirms that the printing is authorised.

Optionally the method comprising receiving print data from the remotecomputer system in response to the first message, the printing stepcomprising printing onto the print medium based at least partially onthe print data.

Optionally the first information is indicative of a physicalcharacteristic of the print medium.

Optionally the first information is indicative of a size of the printmedium.

Optionally the first information is indicative of a media type associatewith the print medium.

Optionally the first information is indicative of informationpre-printed onto the print medium.

Optionally the first information is indicative of an identity of theprint medium.

Optionally the print medium further including a second linear-encodeddata track extending along at least a portion of at least one face ofthe print medium, the method including the steps of:

-   -   sensing the second data track during printing onto the print        medium;    -   deriving a clock signal from the sensed second data track; and    -   synchronizing printing based on the clock signal.

Optionally the mobile device including a light emitting device, themethod including illuminating the data track with the light emittingdevice during sensing of the data track.

Optionally the data track is printed in infrared ink, and the lightemitting device emits light in the infrared spectrum.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a print mediumconfigured to be printed on by a mobile device in a print direction, theprint medium comprising:

-   -   a laminar substrate defining first and second opposite faces;        and    -   a data track containing first information encoded in accordance        with a linear encoding scheme, the data track extending in a        linear read direction along the print medium in the print        direction, the linear encoding scheme being selected to enable        clock data to be extracted from it while the print medium is        being moved past a printhead in the mobile device, for use in        synchronizing printing onto the print medium using the        printhead.

Optionally the data track is disposed at or adjacent an edge of theprint medium, the edge extending in the print direction.

Optionally the data track is printed in infrared ink.

Optionally the data track is printed in infrared ink that issubstantially invisible to an average unaided human eye.

Optionally the print medium further including coded data containingsecond information encoded in accordance with a second encoding schemedistinct from the linear encoding scheme, wherein the first informationis indicative of the second information.

Optionally the first information is the same as the second information.

Optionally the first and second information are a document identifier.

Optionally the method of printing onto a print medium using a mobiledevice that includes a printhead and a data track reader, the methodcomprising the steps of:

-   -   (a) receiving the print medium into the mobile device;    -   (b) reading the data track using the data track reader during a        printing operation;    -   (c) extracting a clock signal from the read data track;    -   (d) printing onto the print medium at least partially in        reliance on the clock signal.

Optionally the method further including the steps of:

-   -   (f) extracting the first information from the read data track;    -   (g) sending a first message to a remote computer system, the        first message containing the first information;    -   (h) receiving a second message from the remote computer, the        second message being indicative of whether printing is        authorised for the print medium; and    -   (i) printing onto the print medium in the event the second        message confirms that the printing is authorised.

Optionally the method further including a step (j), performed prior tostep (f), of reading the data track using the data track reader at aseparate time to step (b), and using the data read in step (j) toperform steps (f) to (i).

Optionally the method including receiving print data from the remotecomputer system in response to the first message, step (g) includingprinting onto the print medium based at least partially on the printdata.

Optionally the first information is indicative of a physicalcharacteristic of the print medium.

Optionally the first information is indicative of a size of the printmedium.

Optionally the first information is indicative of a media type associatewith the print medium.

Optionally the first information is indicative of informationpre-printed onto the print medium.

Optionally the first information is indicative of an identity of theprint medium.

Optionally the method further including a plurality of the data tracksdisposed in different places on the print medium.

Optionally the method the data track includes at least one orientationindicator.

Optionally the at least one orientation indicator is disposed at oradjacent an edge of the print medium.

Optionally the print medium having a leading edge and a trailing edgedefined relative to intended feed direction of the print medium througha media feed path of the mobile device, at least one of the at least oneorientation indicators being disposed on or in the print medium at oradjacent the leading edge.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a mobile device forprinting onto a print medium, the print medium including alinear-encoded data track extending in an intended direction ofprinting, the mobile device including:

-   -   a sensor configured to sense the data track during printing;    -   a printhead for printing onto the print medium in response to a        fire control signal; and    -   fire control means connected to generate the fire control signal        based on the sensed data track.

Optionally a mobile device further including a light-emitting device forilluminating the data track while the sensor is sensing it duringprinting.

Optionally the data track is printed with infrared ink, thelight-emitting device emits light in the infrared spectrum and thephotosensor is sensitive in the infrared spectrum.

Optionally the data track is a clock track containing only a clock code,the fire control means being configured to generate the fire controlsignal in the form of a clock signal generated from the sensed datatrack.

Optionally the data track includes first information, the firstinformation including an embedded clock signal, the fire control meansbeing configured to generate the fire control signal in the form of aclock signal extracted from the sensed data track.

Optionally the first information is indicative of at least one physicalcharacteristic of the print medium, the mobile device being configuredto control operation of the printhead at least partially on the basis ofat least one of the physical characteristics.

Optionally a mobile device configured to use the sensed data track todetermine an absolute position of the print medium with respect to theprinthead, and to print onto the print medium in reliance on thedetermination.

Optionally the data track further encoding first information and theprint medium further including second coded data that encodes secondinformation, the first information being indicative of the secondinformation, wherein the mobile device is configured to print onto theprint medium such that there is a predetermined registration betweenwhat is being printed and the second coded data.

Optionally a mobile device further including a receiver for receivingprint data to be printed and information indicative of the predeterminedregistration.

Optionally the data track further encoding first information and theprint medium further including second coded data that encodes secondinformation, the first information being indicative of the secondinformation, wherein the mobile device is configured to:

-   -   print onto the print medium;    -   determine a registration between what is being printed and the        second coded data.

Optionally the mobile device further including a transmitter fortransmitting the determined registration to a remote computer system.

Optionally the first information is indicative of a size of the printmedium.

Optionally the first information is indicative of a media type associatewith the print medium.

Optionally the first information is indicative of informationpre-printed onto the print medium.

Optionally the first information is indicative of an identity of theprint medium.

Optionally the method further including a plurality of the data tracksdisposed in different places on the print medium.

Optionally the data track includes at least one orientation indicator.

Optionally the at least one orientation indicator is disposed at oradjacent an edge of the print medium.

Optionally, the print medium having a leading edge and a trailing edgedefined relative to intended feed direction of the print medium througha media feed path of the mobile device, at least one of the at least oneorientation indicators being disposed on or in the print medium at oradjacent the leading edge.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a print mediumconfigured to be printed on by a mobile device in a print direction, theprint medium comprising:

-   -   a laminar substrate defining first and second opposite faces;        and    -   coded data encoding first information, the first information        being indicative of a physical characteristic of the print        medium.

Optionally the first information is indicative of a size of the printmedium.

Optionally the first information is indicative of a media type associatewith the print medium.

Optionally the first information is indicative of informationpre-printed onto the print medium.

Optionally the first information is encoded into the coded data inaccordance with a linear encoding scheme.

Optionally the coded data takes the form of a data track.

Optionally the print medium according to claim 6, wherein the data trackextends along an edge of the print medium.

Optionally the print medium including at least two of the data tracks,each of which encodes the first information.

Optionally the first information is identical in all the data tracks.

Optionally each of the data tracks includes at least one orientationindicator indicative of an orientation of the print medium.

Optionally the orientation indicator is different in each of the datatracks to account for differences in position and orientation of therespective data tracks relative to the print medium.

Optionally one of the orientation indicators is positioned adjacent afirst corner of the print medium on the first face.

Optionally another of the orientation indicators is positioned adjacenta second corner of the print medium on the first face, the second cornerbeing diagonally opposite the first corner.

Optionally the data track further includes at least one orientationindicator indicative of an orientation of the print medium.

Optionally the data track is printed in infrared ink.

Optionally the data track is printed in infrared ink that issubstantially invisible to an average unaided human eye.

Optionally the print medium further including coded data containingsecond information encoded in accordance with a second encoding schemedistinct from the linear encoding scheme, wherein the first informationis indicative of the second information.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a mobile device forprinting onto a print medium in a print direction, the print mediumincluding first coded data that encodes first information, mobile devicecomprising:

-   -   a first sensor for sensing the first coded data;    -   processing means for decoding the coded data and extracting at        least the first information; and    -   a printhead for printing onto the print medium, wherein the        printhead is controlled to print onto the print medium at least        partially on the basis of the extracted first information, and        printing does not commence until all of the first information        has been extracted.

Optionally the first information is indicative of an identity of theprint medium.

Optionally the first coded data is encoded in a data track in accordancewith a linear encoding scheme, and the print medium includes secondcoded data encoded in an encoding scheme different from the linearencoding scheme, at least some of the first information being indicativeof second information encoded in the second coded data.

Optionally the first and second information are indicative of theidentity of the print medium.

Optionally the mobile device includes a transmitter configured totransmit a first message to a remote computer system, the first messagebeing indicative of the identity of the print medium.

Optionally the mobile device includes a receiver for receiving a secondmessage in reply to the first message, the second message beingindicative of whether the print medium can be printed on, the mobiledevice being configured to await the second message before determiningwhether to print onto the print medium.

Optionally the mobile device further including a media drive means fordriving the print medium past the printhead during printing.

Optionally the mobile device defining a print path along which the printmedium travels past the printhead, wherein the drive means is disposedupstream of the sensor in the print path.

Optionally the sensor is disposed between the drive means and theprinthead.

Optionally the drive means is reversible, thereby enabling the printmedium to be driven past the sensor in the print direction to allowreading of the first coded data, reversed until the print medium ispositioned substantially upstream of the printhead, then driven in theprint direction past the printhead during printing.

Optionally the mobile device configured to:

-   -   sense the first coded data while the print medium is being        driven past the printhead during printing;    -   extract a clock signal from the first coded data; and    -   use the clock signal the provide a fire control signal to the        printhead, thereby to synchronise printing with movement of the        print medium.

Optionally the mobile device defining a print path along which the printmedium travels past the printhead, wherein the drive means includesfirst and second drive mechanisms disposed in the print path upstreamand downstream, respectively, of the printhead.

Optionally the sensor is disposed between the first and second drivemechanisms.

Optionally the mobile device configured to:

-   -   sense the first coded data while the print medium is being        driven past the printhead during printing;    -   extract a clock signal from the first coded data; and    -   use the clock signal the provide a fire control signal to the        printhead, thereby to synchronise printing with movement of the        print medium.

Optionally the first coded data includes a separate clock track parallelto the linear encoded first information, the mobile device beingconfigured to generate the clock signal from the clock track duringprinting.

Optionally the first coded data includes a separate clock track parallelto the linear encoded first information, the mobile device beingconfigured to generate the clock signal from the clock track duringprinting.

Optionally the mobile device further including a light-emitting devicepositioned to output light onto the first coded data to enable sensingthereof with the sensor.

Optionally the first coded data is printed in infrared ink and thelight-emitting device emits light in the infrared spectrum.

Optionally the first coded data is printed in infrared ink that issubstantially invisible to an average unaided human eye.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a mobile device forprinting onto a print medium in a print direction, the print mediumincluding first coded data that encodes first information, mobile devicecomprising:

-   -   a first sensor for sensing the first coded data;    -   processing means for decoding the coded data and extracting at        least the first information; and    -   a printhead for printing onto the print medium, wherein the        printhead is controlled to print onto the print medium at least        partially on the basis of the extracted first information, and        printing commences prior to all of the first information being        extracted.

Optionally the first information is indicative of an identity of theprint medium.

Optionally the first coded data is encoded in a data track in accordancewith a linear encoding scheme, and the print medium includes secondcoded data encoded in an encoding scheme different from the linearencoding scheme, at least some of the first information being indicativeof second information encoded in the second coded data.

Optionally the first and second information are indicative of theidentity of the print medium.

Optionally the mobile device includes a transmitter configured totransmit a first message to a remote computer system, the first messagebeing indicative of the identity of the print medium.

Optionally the mobile device includes a receiver for receiving a secondmessage in reply to the first message, the second message beingindicative of whether the print medium can be printed on, the mobiledevice being configured to halt printing in the event the second messageindicates that the print medium is not to be printed on.

Optionally the mobile device further including a media drive means fordriving the print medium past the printhead during printing.

Optionally the mobile device defining a print path along which the printmedium travels past the printhead, wherein the drive means is disposedupstream of the sensor in the print path.

Optionally the sensor is disposed between the drive means and theprinthead.

Optionally the mobile device configured to:

-   -   sense the first coded data while the print medium is being        driven past the printhead during printing;    -   extract a clock signal from the first coded data; and    -   use the clock signal the provide a fire control signal to the        printhead, thereby to synchronise printing with movement of the        print medium.

Optionally the first coded data includes a separate clock track inaddition to the first information, the mobile device being configured togenerate the clock signal from the clock track during printing.

Optionally the mobile device further including a light-emitting devicepositioned to output light onto the first coded data to enable sensingthereof with the sensor.

Optionally the first coded data is printed in infrared ink and thelight-emitting device emits light in the infrared spectrum.

Optionally the first coded data is printed in infrared ink that issubstantially invisible to an average unaided human eye.

Optionally the printhead forms part of a replaceable cartridge.

Optionally the cartridge includes at least one ink reservoir.

Optionally the cartridge includes at least one capping mechanism forcapping the printhead when it is not printing.

Optionally the capping mechanism includes a capper moveable between:

-   -   a capping position in which the capper is urged into a capping        relationship with the printhead; and    -   an uncapped position in which the printhead is able to print        onto the print medium, wherein in the uncapped position the        capper is displaced away from the printhead;    -   wherein the capper is moved between the capped and uncapped        position by an edge of the print medium as it moves through the        media path.

Optionally in the capped position the capper is resiliently urged intothe capping relationship.

Optionally the capping mechanism is configured such that the capper isdisplaced in the feed direction as it moves from the capped position tothe uncapped position.

Optionally the processing means is configured to extract a clock signalfrom the sensed coded data, the clock signal being used to synchronizeprinting onto the print medium.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a mobile devicecomprising:

-   -   a printer for printing document information onto one or more of        a plurality of print areas, each of the print areas including        identity data indicative of identity information which        differentiates the print area from others of the plurality; and    -   at least one sensor for sensing the identity information of the        one or more print areas.

Optionally the device is a mobile telecommunications device.

Optionally the identity data is represented on the print area in a codedform and the printer includes a decoder which receives coded data fromthe at least one sensor and outputs decoded data representing at leastthe identity data or at least the identity information.

Optionally each identity information is represented on the print area byat least two discrete items of data and the decoder outputs decoded datarepresenting at least the identity information after receiving said atleast two separate items of data.

Optionally said at least one sensor is positioned to sense said identitydata after printing of the document information on the respective printarea has commenced.

Optionally said at least one sensor is positioned to sense said identitydata before printing of the document information on the respective printarea has commenced.

Optionally said at least one sensor is positioned to sense said identitydata during printing of the document information on the respective printarea.

Optionally the mobile device further including a transmitter fortransmitting information to a computer system.

Optionally the mobile device further including a transmitter whichtransmits the identity data or identity information to the computersystem.

Optionally the mobile device further including means to detect failureto correctly print document information onto a print area and forgenerating a void signal on detection of said failure, the transmittertransmitting said void signal to the computer system.

Optionally said document information is based at least partially ondocument data received from a computer system.

Optionally said printer derives and transmits identity data or identityinformation associated with a print area to a computer system prior toreceiving document data associated with said print area.

Optionally said printer derives and transmits identity data or identityinformation associated with a print area to a computer system prior toreceiving document data associated with said print area and saiddocument data is based at least partially on the identity information ofthe print area.

Optionally the printer is operable to over-print a print area havingexisting document information to render the existing documentinformation unreadable.

Optionally the printer includes a print mechanism for printing on atleast two of print areas substantially simultaneously.

Optionally the at least one sensor is selected from an image sensor anda magnetic sensor and a chemical sensor.

Optionally the printer generates at least some of the informationprinted.

Optionally the printer generates print information indicative of theinformation printed.

Optionally the mobile device further including a user interface toenable a user to input identity information into the printer.

In a first aspect the present invention provides print medium configuredto be printed on by a mobile device in a print direction, the printmedium comprising a laminar substrate defining first and second oppositefaces, the laminar substrate comprising a first portion to be printed onby the mobile device, and a second portion attached to the secondportion by a relatively weak region in the substrate, the second portionbeing detachable from the first portion.

Optionally a print medium including a linear track from which a clocksignal can be extracted by the mobile device for use in synchronisingprinting onto the first portion.

Optionally the linear track is at least partially disposed on the secondportion.

Optionally the linear track extends on both the first and secondportions in a continuous fashion.

Optionally the linear track is a linear-encoded data track containingfirst information extractable by the mobile device prior to or duringprinting.

Optionally a print medium further including coded data encoded in aformat different from the linear encoding, the coded data containingsecond information, wherein the first information is indicative of thesecond information.

Optionally the linear track extends along the print medium in the printdirection.

Optionally the linear track is disposed at or adjacent an edge of theprint medium, the edge extending in the print direction.

Optionally the relatively weak region is a perforated line extendingacross the print medium in direction generally normal to the printdirection.

Optionally the relatively weak region is shaped such that, once thesecond portion is detached from the first portion, an edge of the firstportion revealed by removal of the second portion is shapedsubstantially the same, in plan view, as an edge of the first portion atan opposite end of the first portion.

Optionally the linear track includes at least one orientation indicatorindicative of an orientation of the print medium.

Optionally the orientation indicator is disposed at or adjacent an edgeof the second portion distant from the weak region.

Optionally a print medium including a further orientation indicator inthe linear track, the further orientation indicator being positioned onthe first portion at or adjacent the weak region.

Optionally the data track is printed in infrared ink.

Optionally the data track is printed in infrared ink that issubstantially invisible to an average unaided human eye.

Optionally a print medium further including pre-printed human readableinformation on at least one of the faces.

Optionally the second portion includes coded data encoded in a formatdifferent from the linear encoding, the coded data containing secondinformation.

Optionally the second portion includes pre-printed human readableinformation indicative of the second portion being a lottery ticket.

Optionally the first information is indicative of a physicalcharacteristic of the print medium.

Optionally the first information is indicative of a size of the printmedium.

Optionally the first information is indicative of a media type associatewith the print medium.

Optionally the first information is indicative of informationpre-printed onto the print medium.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a method of using amobile device to read coded data from a print medium configured to beprinted on by the mobile device in a print direction, the mobile deviceincluding a printer, a sensor and processing means, the print mediumcomprising a laminar substrate defining first and second opposite faces,the first face bearing coded data, the method comprising the steps of:

-   -   using the sensor to sense at least some of the coded data from        the print medium;    -   using the processing means to decode the coded data; and    -   printing onto the print medium only after the coded data has        been decoded.

Optionally the coded data is indicative of a plurality of locationsassociated with the print medium, the decoding step includingdetermining at least one of the locations.

Optionally the decoding step includes determining a position of theprint medium relative to the sensor at the time the coded data wassensed, based at least partly on the determined location.

Optionally the coded data takes the form of a two-dimensional array ofdata, the sensor being configured to capture an image of a subset of thecoded data, the subset of the coded data being sufficient to enable thelocation to be determined.

Optionally the processing means being configured to determine a positionof the print medium relative to the sensor at the time the coded datawas sensed, based at least partly on the determined location and aposition of the captured coded data in a capture field of the sensor.

Optionally the mobile device further including a light emitting device,the method including the step of using the light emitting device toilluminate the print medium while the sensor senses the coded data.

Optionally the method including the steps, performed during printingonto the print medium, of:

-   -   using the sensor to determine a clock signal; and    -   using the clock signal to synchronize the printing onto the        print medium.

Optionally the step of using the sensor to sense the coded data includescapturing a first image of the coded data, and the step of generatingthe clock signal includes using the processor to perform the steps of;

-   -   determining a position of the print medium relative to the        sensor at the time the coded data was sensed, based at least        partly on the determined location;    -   using the sensor to capture subsequent images of the coded data        as the printhead is being printed;    -   determining movement of the print medium during printing based        on the subsequently captured images; and    -   deriving the clock signal based on the movement.

Optionally determining the movement during printing includes using theprocessing means to perform the steps of:

-   -   decoding the coded data captured in at least some of the        subsequently captured images;    -   determining a position of the print medium relative to the        sensor at the time each of the images was captured; and    -   determining the movement of the print medium based on the        positions determined over time.

Optionally determining the movement during printing includes the step ofperforming pattern recognition on at least some of the coded data in atleast some of the captured images to determine movement of the printmedium relative to initial position.

Optionally the method further including the step of determining movementof the print medium relative to sensor, based on the coded data sensedby the sensor.

Optionally determining the movement includes capturing a plurality ofimages of the coded data as the print medium moves past the sensor, anddetermining the movement based on the plurality of images.

Optionally determining the movement includes the steps of:

-   -   using the processing means to decode the coded data captured in        at least some of the plurality of captured images;    -   determining a position of the print medium relative to the        sensor at the time each of the images was captured; and    -   determining the movement of the print medium based on the        positions determined over time.

Optionally determining the movement includes the step of performingpattern recognition to determine movement of the print medium relativeto at least one absolute position of the print medium.

Optionally including the step of obtaining the absolute position byusing the processing means to decode the coded data in at least one ofthe captured images and obtaining the at least one absolute positionfrom the decoded data.

Optionally the mobile device further including a light emitting device,the method including the step of using the light emitting device toilluminate the print medium while the sensor senses the coded data.

Optionally the method further including the steps of generating a clocksignal based on the movement, and using the clock signal to synchronizethe printing onto the print medium.

Optionally the medium includes at least one orientation indicatorindicative of an orientation of the print medium, the method comprisingdetermining the orientation from the orientation indicator beforecommencing printing.

Optionally the at least one orientation indicator is disposed at oradjacent an edge of the print medium.

Optionally the print medium having a leading edge and a trailing edgedefined relative to intended feed direction of the print medium througha media feed path, at least one of the at least one orientationindicators being disposed on or in the print medium at or adjacent theleading edge.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a method of using amobile device to determine movement, relative to the mobile device, of aprint medium configured to be printed on by the mobile device in a printdirection, the mobile device including a printer, a first sensor andprocessing means, the print medium comprising a laminar substratedefining first and second opposite faces, the first face bearing codeddata, the method comprising the steps of:

-   -   using the first sensor to sense at least some of the coded data        from the print medium;    -   determining movement of the print medium relative to sensor,        based on the coded data sensed by the first sensor.

Optionally determining the movement includes capturing a plurality ofimages of the coded data as the print medium moves past the firstsensor, and determining the movement based on the plurality of images.

Optionally determining the movement includes the steps of:

-   -   using the processing means to decode the coded data captured in        at least one of the plurality of captured images;    -   determining a position of the print medium relative to the first        sensor at the time each of the images was captured; and    -   determining the movement of the print medium based on the        positions determined over time.

Optionally determining the movement includes the step of performingpattern recognition to determine movement of the print medium relativeto at least one absolute position of the print medium.

Optionally the method including the step of obtaining the absoluteposition by using the processing means to decode the coded data in atleast one of the captured images and obtaining the at least one absoluteposition from the decoded data.

Optionally the mobile device further including a light emitting device,the method including the step of using the light emitting device toilluminate the print medium while the first sensor senses the codeddata.

Optionally the method further including the steps of generating a clocksignal based on the movement, and using the clock signal to synchronizethe printing onto the print medium.

Optionally the coded data is indicative of a plurality of locationsassociated with the print medium, the decoding step includingdetermining at least one of the locations.

Optionally the decoding step includes determining a position of theprint medium relative to the first sensor at the time the coded data wassensed, based at least partly on the determined location.

Optionally the coded data takes the form of a two-dimensional array ofdata, the first sensor being configured to capture an image of a subsetof the coded data, the subset of the coded data being sufficient toenable the position to be determined.

Optionally the processing means being configured to determine a positionof the print medium relative to the first sensor at the time the codeddata was sensed, based at least partly on the determined location and aposition of the captured coded data in a capture field of the firstsensor.

Optionally the mobile device further including a light emitting device,the method including the step of using the light emitting device toilluminate the print medium while the first sensor senses the codeddata.

Optionally the method including the steps, performed during printingonto the print medium, of:

-   -   using the first sensor to sense the coded data; and    -   using the processing means to generate a clock signal based on        the sensed coded data; and    -   using the clock signal to synchronize the printing onto the        print medium.

Optionally the step of using the first sensor to sense the coded dataincludes capturing a first image of the coded data, and the step ofgenerating the clock signal includes using the processor to perform thesteps of;

-   -   determining a position of the print medium relative to the first        sensor at the time the coded data was sensed, based at least        partly on the determined location;    -   using the first sensor to capture subsequent images of the coded        data as the printhead is being printed;    -   determining movement of the print medium during printing based        on the subsequently captured images; and    -   deriving the clock signal based on the movement.

Optionally determining the movement during printing includes using theprocessing means to perform the steps of:

-   -   decoding the coded data captured in at least some of the        subsequently captured images;    -   determining a position of the print medium relative to the first        sensor at the time each of the images was captured; and    -   determining the movement of the print medium based on the        positions determined over time.

Optionally determining the movement during printing includes the step ofperforming pattern recognition on at least some of the coded data in atleast some of the captured images to determine movement of the printmedium relative to initial position.

Optionally the print medium includes at least one orientation indicatorindicative of an orientation of the print medium, the method comprisingdetermining the orientation from the orientation indicator beforecommencing printing.

Optionally the at least one orientation indicator is disposed at oradjacent an edge of the print medium.

Optionally the method further including the steps of using theprocessing means to determine, from a known physical orientation of theprint medium and the first image, a first relative rotation of the codeddata with respect to the print medium.

Optionally the method further including the steps of:

-   -   using a second sensor to capture a second image of at least some        of the coded data; and    -   determining movement of the print medium relative to sensor,        based on the coded data sensed by both the first and second        sensors.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a method of using amobile device to determine a first relative rotation of coded data on aprint medium, the print medium configured to be printed on by the mobiledevice in a print direction, the mobile device including a printer, afirst sensor and processing means, the print medium comprising a laminarsubstrate defining first and second opposite faces, the first facebearing coded data, the method comprising the steps of:

-   -   (a) using the first sensor to capture a first image of at least        some of the coded data when the print medium is at a first        position;    -   (b) using the processing means to determine, from a known        physical orientation of the print medium and the first image, a        first relative rotation of the coded data with respect to the        print medium.

Optionally the mobile device further includes a transmitter, the methodfurther including the step of transmitting, using the transmitter, thefirst relative rotation to a remote computer system.

Optionally the transmitter is configured to transmit the relativerotation via a mobile telecommunications network.

Optionally the method further including the steps of:

-   -   using the first sensor to capture a second image of at least        some of the coded data when the print medium is at a second        position;    -   using the processing means to determine, from a known physical        orientation of the print medium and the second image, a second        relative rotation of the coded data with respect to the print        medium; and    -   using the processing means to calculate, from the first and        second rotations, a third rotation, the third rotation being a        more accurate indication of the relative rotation of the coded        data with respect to the print medium than the first or second        rotations.

Optionally the mobile device further includes a transmitter, the methodfurther including the step of transmitting, using the transmitter, thethird relative rotation to a remote computer system.

Optionally the method further including the steps, performed by theprocessing means, of:

-   -   decoding at least some of the coded data in the first image;    -   determining a location from the decoded data; and    -   determining, based on the location and a position of the coded        data within the first image, a first position of the print        medium relative to the first sensor at time the first image was        captured.

Optionally determining the movement includes capturing a plurality ofimages of the coded data as the print medium moves past the firstsensor, and determining the movement based on the plurality of images.

Optionally the mobile device further including a light emitting device,the method including the step of using the light emitting device toilluminate the print medium while the first sensor senses the codeddata.

Optionally the method further including the steps of generating a clocksignal based on the movement, and using the clock signal to synchronizethe printing onto the print medium.

Optionally the coded data takes the form of a two-dimensional array ofdata, the first sensor being configured to capture an image of a subsetof the coded data, the subset of the coded data being sufficient toenable the position to be determined.

Optionally the method including the steps, performed during printingonto the print medium, of:

-   -   using the first sensor to sense the coded data; and    -   using the processing means to generate a clock signal based on        the sensed coded data; and    -   using the clock signal to synchronize the printing onto the        print medium.

Optionally the step of using the first sensor to sense the coded dataincludes capturing a first image of the coded data, and the step ofgenerating the clock signal includes using the processor to perform thesteps of;

-   -   determining a position of the print medium relative to the first        sensor at the time the coded data was sensed, based at least        partly on the determined location;    -   using the first sensor to capture subsequent images of the coded        data as the printhead is being printed;    -   determining movement of the print medium during printing based        on the subsequently captured images; and    -   deriving the clock signal based on the movement.

Optionally determining the movement during printing includes using theprocessing means to perform the steps of:

-   -   decoding the coded data captured in at least some of the        subsequently captured images;    -   determining a position of the print medium relative to the first        sensor at the time each of the images was captured; and    -   determining the movement of the print medium based on the        positions determined over time.

Optionally determining the movement during printing includes the step ofperforming pattern recognition on at least some of the coded data in atleast some of the captured images to determine movement of the printmedium relative to initial position.

Optionally the print medium includes at least one orientation indicatorindicative of an orientation of the print medium, the method comprisingdetermining the orientation from the orientation-indicator beforecommencing printing.

Optionally the at least one orientation indicator is disposed at oradjacent an edge of the print medium.

Optionally the print medium having a leading edge and a trailing edgedefined relative to intended feed direction of the print medium througha media feed path, at least one of the at least one orientationindicators being disposed on or in the print medium at or adjacent theleading edge.

Optionally the method further including the steps of:

-   -   using a second sensor to capture a second image of at least some        of the coded data;    -   using the processing means to determine, from a known physical        orientation of the print medium and the second image, a second        relative rotation of the coded data with respect to the print        medium; and    -   using the processing means to calculate, from the first and        second rotations, a third rotation, the third rotation being a        more accurate indication of the relative rotation of the coded        data with respect to the print medium than the first or second        rotations.

Optionally the method including capturing the first and second imagessubstantially simultaneously.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a method of using amobile device to determine a position of a print medium, the printmedium configured to to be printed on by the mobile device in a printdirection, the mobile device including a printer, a first sensor andprocessing means, the print medium comprising a laminar substratedefining first and second opposite faces, the first face bearing codeddata indicative of at least one location, the method comprising thesteps of:

-   -   (a) using the first sensor to capture a first image of at least        some of the coded data when the print medium is at a position        within a media feed path within the mobile device;    -   (b) using the processing means to decode at least some of the        sensed coded data, thereby to determine at least one location;        and    -   (c) determining the position of the print medium based on the at        least one location determined in step (b).

Optionally step (c) wherein the position is determined based at leastpartly on the determined location and a position of the captured codeddata in a capture field of the first sensor.

Optionally the method further including the steps of:

-   -   using the first sensor to capture a plurality of the images over        time;    -   using the processing means to decode a plurality of the captured        images, thereby to determine a plurality of the locations; and    -   determining a series of positions of the print medium based on        the locations.

Optionally the mobile device comprises a second sensor, the methodcomprising the steps of:

-   -   (d) using the second sensor to capture a second image of at        least some of the coded data;    -   (e) using the processing means to decode at least some of the        sensed coded data, thereby to determine at least one location;        and    -   (f) determining a position of the print medium based on the        location determined in step (e).

Optionally the method including capturing the first and second imagessubstantially simultaneously.

Optionally the method further including using the processing means todetermine a position of the print medium based on the positionsdetermined in steps (c) and (f).

Optionally the method including averaging the positions determined insteps (c) and (f).

Optionally the method further including the step of using the processingmeans to determine, from the sensed coded data, an identity of the printmedium.

Optionally the method further including determining movement of theprint medium relative to sensor, based on the coded data sensed by thefirst sensor.

Optionally determining the movement includes capturing a plurality ofimages of the coded data as the print medium moves past the firstsensor, and determining the movement based on the plurality of images.

Optionally determining the movement includes the steps of:

-   -   using the processing means to decode the coded data captured in        at least one of the plurality of captured images;    -   determining a position of the print medium relative to the first        sensor at the time each of the images was captured; and    -   determining the movement of the print medium based on the        positions determined over time.

Optionally determining the movement includes the stp of performingpattern recognition to determine movement of the print medium relativeto at least one absolute position of the print medium.

Optionally the method comprising the step of using the processing meansto determine, from a known physical orientation of the print medium andthe first image, a first relative rotation of the coded data withrespect to the print medium.

Optionally the mobile device further includes a transmitter, the methodfurther including the step of transmitting, using the transmitter, thefirst relative rotation to a remote computer system.

Optionally the transmitter is configured to transmit the relativerotation via a mobile telecommunications network.

Optionally the method including the steps, performed during printingonto the print medium, of:

-   -   using the processing means to generate a clock signal based on        the sensed coded data; and    -   using the clock signal to synchronize the printing onto the        print medium.

Optionally the mobile device further including a light emitting device,the method including the step of using the light emitting device toilluminate the print medium while the first sensor senses the codeddata.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a mobiletelecommunications device comprising:

-   -   a printhead for printing a sheet of media substrate, the sheet        of media substrate having coded data on at least part of its        surface;    -   a media feed assembly for feeding the sheet of media substrate        along a feed path past the printhead;    -   a print engine controller for operatively controlling the        printhead; and,    -   a sensor for reading the coded data and generating a signal        indicative of at least one dimension of the sheet, and        transmitting the signal to the print engine controller; such        that,    -   the print engine controller uses the signal to initiate the        printing when the sheet is at a predetermined position relative        to the printhead.

Detecting the leading edge of the card is necessary for longitudinalregistration of the print from the printhead with the card. Longitudinalregistration of the print is particularly crucial if the printing isfull bleed (printed to the very edges of the card). The print enginecontroller (PEC) must be able to initiate printing at the exact time theleading edge reaches the printhead. Furthermore, if the cards arepre-printed with a Netpage tag pattern, accurate longitudinalregistration is necessary to ensure that any hyperlinks in the tagpattern align with the corresponding printed words or images. Using amicro switch or photo-sensor immediately prior to the printhead todetect the leading edge adds to the complexity and size the design.However, encoding the card with data specifying its relevant dimensionallows the PEC to initiate printing at the correct time. Once the sensorreads the coded data, the PEC can determine the distance from the sensorto the leading edge and then using the media feed speed to determinewhen to initiate printing.

Optionally the at least one dimension is the distance from at least onemarker in the coded data to the leading edge of the sheet with respectto the direction of media feed past the printhead.

Optionally during use, the media feed assembly feeds the sheet along thefeed path in a forward direction so that the sensor can read at leastsome of the coded data before retracting the sheet along the path in areverse direction and then again feeding the sheet along the path in theforward direction past the printhead for printing.

Optionally the coded data is disposed along a track extending along thesheet in a direction parallel to the feed path.

Optionally the coded data is distributed across substantially all of atleast one side of the sheet.

Optionally the coded data is disposed along a track extending across thesheet in a direction normal to the feed path.

Optionally the printhead and the drive shaft are incorporated into areplaceable cartridge for insertion into a print media feed path withinthe mobile telecommunications device.

Optionally the printhead has an array of ink ejection nozzles and isincorporated into a cartridge that further comprises at least one inkreservoir for supplying ink to the printhead for ejection by thenozzles, each of the at least one ink reservoirs including at least oneabsorbent structure for inducing a negative hydrostatic pressure in theink at the nozzles, and a capping mechanism for capping the printheadwhen not in use.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   (a) a capping mechanism including a capper moveable between a        capping position in which the capper is urged into a capping        relationship with the printhead, and an uncapped position in        which the printhead is able to print onto the media substrate,        wherein in the uncapped position the capper is displaced away        from the printhead; and,    -   (b) a force transfer mechanism connected to the capper and        configured such that a force provided by an edge of the media        substrate as it moves relative to the feed path is transferred        to the capper by the force transfer mechanism, thereby to at        least commence movement of the capper from the capped position        to the uncapped position prior to the media substrate reaching        the capper.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   (a) a capping mechanism including a capper moveable between a        capping position in which the capper is urged into a capping        relationship with the printhead, and an uncapped position in        which the printhead is able to print onto the media substrate,        wherein in the uncapped position the capper is displaced away        from the printhead; and,    -   (b) a locking mechanism configured to hold the capper in the        uncapped position until after a trailing edge of the media        substrate is clear of the printhead.

Optionally the media feed assembly has a drive shaft with a mediaengagement surface for enhanced contact friction with the mediasubstrate.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device further comprising acapping mechanism including a capper moveable between a capping positionin which the capper is urged into a capping relationship with theprinthead, and an uncapped position in which the printhead is able toprint onto the media substrate, wherein the capper assembly is held inthe uncapped position by the media substrate such that it moves to thecapped position upon disengagement with the media.

Optionally the print engine controller has a light emitting beacon, andthe printhead comprises:

-   -   an array of nozzles for ejecting ink;    -   print data circuitry for providing the nozzles with print data;        and,    -   a photosensor for optically receiving the print data from the        beacon.

Optionally the media feed assembly has a drive shaft driven by apiezo-electric resonant linear drive system.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   a position sensor for providing the print engine controller with        a signal indicative of the position of the media substrate        relative to the printhead; such that, the print engine        controller differentiates the signal to derive the speed of the        media substrate relative to the printhead and adjusts the        operation of the printhead in response to variations in the        speed.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device further wherein duringuse, the print engine controller senses the number of complete andpartial rotations of the drive shaft and adjusts the operation of theprinthead in response to variations in the angular velocity of the driveshaft.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device further comprising atleast one ink reservoir, the at least one reservoir comprising:

-   -   a housing defining an ink storage volume;    -   one or more baffles dividing the ink storage volume into        sections, each of the sections having at least one ink outlet        for sealed connection to the printhead; and, at least one        conduit establishing fluid communication between the ink outlets        of adjacent sections.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   a dual sensing facility for reading coded data on at least part        of the media substrate before, as well as after, it has past the        printhead.

Optionally the media feed assembly has a drive shaft for feeding thesheet of media substrate past the printhead; wherein during use,

-   -   the sheet disengages from the drive shaft before completion of        its printing such that the trailing edge of the sheet projects        past the printhead by momentum to complete its printing.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a mobiletelecommunications device comprising:

-   -   a printhead for printing a sheet of media substrate, the sheet        of media substrate having coded data on at least part of its        surface;    -   a media feed assembly for feeding the sheet of media substrate        along a feed path past the printhead;    -   a print engine controller for operatively controlling the        printhead; and,    -   a dual sensor facility for reading the coded data before, as        well as after, it has past the printhead.

The print engine controller (PEC) need a line sync signal to control thefiring of each line of print data from the nozzles. The line sync signalessentially indicates when the card has moved along the feed path by thenecessary amount and the next line of print can be fired from thenozzles. There are different ways of generating the line sync signal.However, to minimize components and reduce overall form factor, themedia can be encoded with clock data that is optically sensed to derivea clock signal which is in turn used to generate the line sync signal.While the clock data sensor can be positioned very close to theprinthead (on the media entry side), it can not read the clock data ontrailing edge of the media once it had passed by on its way to theprinthead. This presents a problem as to how to generate the line syncsignal needed to print the trailing portion. By configuring the sensingdevice to conduct dual reading of the clock data, once prior to theprinthead, and then again after the printhead, a line sync signal can beproduced from the leading edge to the trailing edge of the media. Itwill be appreciated that this is necessary for ‘full bleed’ printing(printing to the very edges of the card).

Optionally the sensor facility has a first photosensor positionedadjacent the feed path before the printhead, and a second photosensorpositioned adjacent the feed path after the printhead.

Optionally the coded data includes clock data configured in alongitudinal clock track extending along the sheet of media substratesuch that, the first photosensor reads the clock track before the secondphotosensor.

Optionally the first and second photosensors both generate a clocksignal when they are simultaneously reading the clock track and theprint engine controller synchronizes the clock signal from the secondphotosensor with the signal from the first phototsensor.

Optionally the print engine controller has a phase lock loop for thefirst and second photosensor signals respectively in order to generatefirst and second phase locked clock signals, the print engine controlleralso having a phase difference calculator to determine any phasedifference between the first and second phase locked clock signals, anda delay to delay the second phase locked clock signal by an amount thatsynchronizes it with the first phase locked signal.

Optionally the print engine controller generates a line sync signal forthe printhead using the first phase locked clock signal prior tosynchronization with the second phase locked clock signal, and then usesthe second phase locked clock signal to generate the line sync signalafter synchronization.

Optionally the printhead and the drive shaft are incorporated into areplaceable cartridge for insertion into a print media feed path withinthe mobile telecommunications device.

Optionally the printhead has an array of ink ejection nozzles and isincorporated into a cartridge that further comprises at least one inkreservoir for supplying ink to the printhead for ejection by thenozzles, each of the at least one ink reservoirs including at least oneabsorbent structure for inducing a negative hydrostatic pressure in theink at the nozzles, and a capping mechanism for capping the printheadwhen not in use.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   (a) a capping mechanism including a capper moveable between a        capping position in which the capper is urged into a capping        relationship with the printhead, and an uncapped position in        which the printhead is able to print onto the media substrate,        wherein in the uncapped position the capper is displaced away        from the printhead; and    -   (b) a force transfer mechanism connected to the capper and        configured such that a force provided by an edge of the media        substrate as it moves relative to the feed path is transferred        to the capper by the force transfer mechanism, thereby to at        least commence movement of the capper from the capped position        to the uncapped position prior to the media substrate reaching        the capper.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   (a) a capping mechanism including a capper moveable between a        capping position in which the capper is urged into a capping        relationship with the printhead, and an uncapped position in        which the printhead is able to print onto the media substrate,        wherein in the uncapped position the capper is displaced away        from the printhead; and,    -   (b) a locking mechanism configured to hold the capper in the        uncapped position until after a trailing edge of the media        substrate is clear of the printhead.

Optionally the media feed assembly has a drive shaft with a mediaengagement surface for enhanced contact friction with the mediasubstrate.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device further comprising acapping mechanism including a capper moveable between a capping positionin which the capper is urged into a capping relationship with theprinthead, and an uncapped position in which the printhead is able toprint onto the media substrate, wherein the capper assembly is held inthe uncapped position by the media substrate such that it moves to thecapped position upon disengagement with the media.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device further comprising aprint engine controller with a light emitting beacon, and the printheadfurther comprises:

-   -   an array of nozzles for ejecting ink;    -   print data circuitry for providing the nozzles with print data;        and,    -   a photosensor for optically receiving the print data from the        beacon.

Optionally the media feed assembly has a drive shaft driven by apiezo-electric resonant linear drive system.

Optionally the dual sensing facility provides the print enginecontroller with a signal indicative of the position of the mediasubstrate relative to the printhead; such that,

-   -   the print engine controller differentiates the signal to derive        the speed of the media substrate relative to the printhead and        adjusts the operation of the printhead in response to variations        in the speed.

Optionally the media feed assembly has a drive shaft and the printengine controller senses the number of complete and partial rotations ofthe drive shaft and adjusts the operation of the printhead in responseto variations in the angular velocity of the drive shaft.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device further comprising atleast one ink reservoir, the at least one reservoir comprising:

-   -   a housing defining an ink storage volume;    -   one or more baffles dividing the ink storage volume into        sections, each of the sections having at least one ink outlet        for sealed connection to the printhead; and,    -   at least one conduit establishing fluid communication between        the ink outlets of adjacent sections.

Optionally the coded data includes data indicative of at least onedimension of the sheet of media substrate; such that,

-   -   the print engine controller initiates the printing when the        sheet is at a predetermined position relative to the printhead.

Optionally the media feed assembly has a drive shaft for feeding thesheet of media substrate past the printhead; wherein during use,

-   -   the sheet disengages from the drive shaft before completion of        its printing such that the trailing edge of the sheet projects        past the printhead by momentum to complete its printing.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a replaceable printcartridge for installation in a mobile device, the print cartridgecomprising:

-   -   a printhead;    -   at least one ink reservoir; and    -   a first integrated circuit that permanently stores an identifier        that is relatively unique to that integrated circuit;    -   such that, upon installation in the mobile device, the mobile        device is able to determine the identifier.

Optionally the print cartridge further including one or more contactsfor operative connection with one or more corresponding complementarycontacts in the mobile device upon installation, the mobile device beingable to interrogate the first integrated circuit via the at least onecontact.

Optionally the mobile device includes a second integrated circuit forinterrogating the first integrated circuit to determine the identifier,the first integrated circuit being configured to enable authenticatedcommunication between itself and the second integrated circuit.

Optionally the first integrated circuit includes non-volatile memorythat stores a first bit-pattern, the first bit pattern having beengenerated by:

-   -   (a) applying a one way function to a second bit-pattern        associated with the device, thereby to generate a first result;    -   (b) applying a second function to the first result and the first        bit-pattern, thereby to generate a second result; and    -   (c) storing the second result in the memory, thereby indirectly        storing the first bit-pattern.

Optionally the one way function is more cryptographically secure thanthe second function.

Optionally each of the first integrated circuits includes secretinformation used in authentication by the mobile device of the cartridgeassociated with that integrated circuit, the secret information in eachchip being located in a different location in the memory relative to aplurality of the other chips.

Optionally the printhead is a pagewidth printhead.

Optionally the printhead prints in at least three colors.

Optionally the printhead prints in cyan, magenta and yellow.

Optionally the print cartridge further comprising a capping mechanismincluding a capper moveable between:

-   -   a capping position in which the capper is urged into a capping        relationship with the printhead; and    -   an uncapped position in which the printhead is able to print        onto the print medium, wherein in the uncapped position the        capper is displaced away from the printhead;    -   wherein the capper is moved between the capped and uncapped        position by an edge of the print medium as it moves through the        feed path.

Optionally in the capped position the capper is resiliently urged intothe capping relationship.

Optionally the capping mechanism is configured such that the capper isdisplaced in the feed direction as it moves from the capped position tothe uncapped position.

Optionally the capping mechanism is further configured such that thecapper is simultaneously displaced in a direction away from theprinthead as it is displaced in the feed direction.

Optionally the capping mechanism is subsequently displaced in adirection opposite the feed direction in the uncapped position.

Optionally the print cartridge further including a locking mechanism forholding the capper in the uncapped position whilst the print medium isbeing printed on by the printhead.

Optionally the locking mechanism includes at least one cam mounted forrotation between an unlocked position and a locked position, the atleast one cam being configured such that, in the unlocked position, itextends at least partially into the feed path when print medium is notpresent, the at least one cam being positioned and configured to engagean edge of the print medium as the print medium is fed through the feedpath such that the at least one cam is rotated by the print medium intothe locked position, such that, in the locked position, the capper isheld in the uncapped position until after a trailing edge of the printmedium is clear of the printhead.

Optionally the cam is resiliently biased to return to the unlockedposition once the print medium edge moves past a predetermined positionin the feed path, thereby causing the capper to return to the cappedposition.

Optionally the at least one cam is mounted for rotation about an axisthat is substantially normal to the print medium as it engages the camin the feed path.

Optionally the print cartridge further comprising:

-   -   at least one baffle dividing the at least one ink reservoir into        a plurality of sections, each of the sections in each ink        reservoir being in fluid communication with each of the other        sections in that ink reservoir via an aperture; and    -   at least one porous insert in each of the at least one        reservoirs, such that substantially all of each ink reservoir is        filled with the at least one porous insert.

Optionally each reservoir includes a single porous insert including atleast one recessed portion, each recessed portion being configured toengage one of the baffles in the reservoir.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a replaceable cartridgefor installation in a mobile device, the cartridge comprising:

-   -   a printhead;    -   one or more ink reservoirs for supplying ink to the printhead;        and    -   an integrated circuit for enabling validation of the cartridge        upon installation of the cartridge into the mobile device, the        integrated circuit including non-volatile memory for storing        secret information.

Optionally a cartridge further including communication means forenabling communication between the mobile device and the integratedcircuit during validation.

Optionally the communication means includes first contacts for engagingcomplementary second contacts of the mobile device when the cartridge isinstalled therein.

Optionally the integrated circuit is configured to communicate with anentity in the mobile device in a secure fashion.

Optionally the integrated circuit is configured to store data indicativeof a number of prints remaining, the integrated circuit including one ormore security features for preventing unauthorised tampering with thedata.

Optionally the data includes an ink counter, the integrated circuitbeing configured to decrement the ink counter as ink is used inprinting.

Optionally the integrated circuit is designed to prevent incrementing ofthe ink counter.

Optionally the data includes a print counter, the integrated circuitbeing configured to decrement the print counter each time a print ismade.

Optionally the integrated circuit is designed to prevent incrementing ofthe print counter.

Optionally a cartridge further including a sensor, the sensor beingconfigured to sense coded data on a print medium to be printed on by theprinthead.

Optionally the sensor is configured to output the sensed coded data tothe mobile device.

Optionally a cartridge configured to use a clock derived from the sensedcoded data to synchronize printing onto the print medium.

Optionally the coded data includes a linear-encoded clock track, theclock being derived from the clock track during printing.

Optionally the coded data includes a linear-encoded data track, the datatrack being indicative of an identity of the print medium, the cartridgebeing configured to output the sensed coded data to the mobile device toenable determination of the identity.

Optionally a cartridge further including a capping mechanism including acapper moveable between:

-   -   a capping position in which the capper is urged into a capping        relationship with the printhead; and    -   an uncapped position in which the printhead is able to print        onto the print medium, wherein in the uncapped position the        capper is displaced away from the printhead;    -   wherein the capper is moved between the capped and uncapped        position by an edge of the print medium as it moves through the        feed path.

Optionally in the capped position the capper is resiliently urged intothe capping relationship.

Optionally the capping mechanism is configured such that the capper isdisplaced in the feed direction as it moves from the capped position tothe uncapped position.

Optionally the capping mechanism is further configured such that thecapper is simultaneously displaced in a direction away from theprinthead as it is displaced in the feed direction.

Optionally the capping mechanism is subsequently displaced in adirection opposite the feed direction in the uncapped position.

Optionally a cartridge further including a locking mechanism for holdingthe capper in the uncapped position whilst the print medium is beingprinted on by the printhead.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a replaceable printcartridge for installation in a mobile device, the print cartridgecomprising:

-   -   a printhead;    -   at least one ink reservoir;    -   storage means configured to store data; and    -   a data changing mechanism for changing a value of the data, the        data being prevented from being changed to a value that the        storage means has previously stored.

Optionally the storage means stores the data in the form of a pluralityof units, the value of the data being changeable by permanently alteringone or more of the units.

Optionally the units are bits.

Optionally the value of each of the bits is stored in a one-timealterable form, the print cartridge being configured to selectivelyalter the value of one or more of the bits in response to apredetermined event.

Optionally the print cartridge including a plurality of fusible links,each of the fusible links storing one of the bits, each fusible linkbeing configured to selectively be blown in response to the event.

Optionally wherein the printhead includes a plurality of unit cells,each of the unit cells being provided with data from a correspondingdata register, wherein a majority of the unit cells are associated witha corresponding plurality of respective print nozzles for outputtingink, and a minority of the unit cells are associated with acorresponding plurality of the bits, such that the value of one or moreof the bits can be altered by loading appropriate data into theregister.

Optionally the print cartridge further including one or more contactsfor operative connection with one or more corresponding complementarycontacts in the mobile device upon installation, the mobile device beingable to control alteration of the value of one or more of the bits viathe at least one contact.

Optionally the data is indicative of a number of prints remaining.

Optionally the data is indicative of an amount of ink used by, orremaining in, the print cartridge.

Optionally the data is indicative of a number of prints made, orremaining to be printed, by the print cartridge.

Optionally the print cartridge further including a sensor, the sensorbeing configured to sense coded data on a print medium to be printed onby the printhead.

Optionally the sensor is configured to output the sensed coded data tothe mobile device.

Optionally the print cartridge configured to use a clock derived fromthe sensed coded data to synchronize printing onto the print medium.

Optionally the coded data includes a linear-encoded clock track, theclock being derived from the clock track during printing.

Optionally the coded data includes a linear-encoded data track, the datatrack being indicative of an identity of the print medium, the cartridgebeing configured to output the sensed coded data to the mobile device toenable determination of the identity.

Optionally the print cartridge further including a capping mechanismincluding a capper moveable between:

-   -   a capping position in which the capper is urged into a capping        relationship with the printhead; and    -   an uncapped position in which the printhead is able to print        onto the print medium, wherein in the uncapped position the        capper is displaced away from the printhead;    -   wherein the capper is moved between the capped and uncapped        position by an edge of the print medium as it moves through the        feed path.

Optionally in the capped position the capper is resiliently urged intothe capping relationship.

Optionally the capping mechanism is configured such that the capper isdisplaced in the feed direction as it moves from the capped position tothe uncapped position.

Optionally the capping mechanism is further configured such that thecapper is simultaneously displaced in a direction away from theprinthead as it is displaced in the feed direction.

Optionally the print cartridge further including a locking mechanism forholding the capper in the uncapped position whilst the print medium isbeing printed on by the printhead.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a replaceable printcartridge for installation in a mobile device, the print cartridgecomprising:

-   -   a printhead;    -   at least one ink reservoir;    -   storage means configured to store information indicative of an        amount of printing that can be achieved by the cartridge based        on the amount of ink in the at least one ink reservoir; and    -   an information changing mechanism for changing a value of the        information.

Optionally the information is indicative of a volume of ink remaining inthe at least one ink reservoir.

Optionally the print cartridge including a plurality of the inkcartridges, the information being indicative of an amount of inkremaining in each of the reservoirs individually.

Optionally the print cartridge including a plurality of the inkcartridges, the information being indicative of an average amount of inkremaining in the reservoirs in aggregate.

Optionally the information is indicative of an estimated number oftypical prints the print cartridge can achieve based on the amount ofink in the at least one ink reservoir.

Optionally the storage means stores the information in the form of aplurality of sub-value units, the value of the information beingchangeable by permanently altering the one or more of the sub-valueunits.

Optionally the sub-value units are bits.

Optionally the print cartridge configured to automatically change avalue of one of the bits each time a predetermined amount of ink isconsumed by printing.

Optionally the print cartridge configured to automatically change avalue of one of the bits each time a predetermined number of prints hasbeen printed.

Optionally the print cartridge the value of each of the bits is storedin a one-time alterable form, the print cartridge being configured toselectively alter the value of one or more of the bits in response to apredetermined event.

Optionally the print cartridge including a plurality of fusible links,each of the fusible links storing one of the bits, each fusible linkbeing configured to selectively be blown by the cartridge in response tothe event.

Optionally the printhead includes a plurality of unit cells, each of theunit cells being provided with data from a corresponding data register,wherein a majority of the unit cells are associated with a correspondingplurality of respective print nozzles for outputting ink, and a minorityof the unit cells are associated with a corresponding plurality of thebits, such that the value of one or more of the bits can be altered byloading appropriate data into the register.

Optionally the print cartridge further including one or more contactsfor operative connection with one or more corresponding complementarycontacts in the mobile device upon installation, the mobile device beingable to control alteration of the value of one or more of the bits viathe at least one contact.

Optionally the print cartridge further including a sensor, the sensorbeing configured to sense coded data on a print medium to be printed onby the printhead.

Optionally the print cartridge the sensor is configured to output thesensed coded data to the mobile device.

Optionally the print cartridge configured to use a clock derived fromthe sensed coded data to synchronize printing onto the print medium.

Optionally the print cartridge the coded data includes a linear-encodedclock track, the clock being derived from the clock track duringprinting.

Optionally the coded data includes a linear-encoded data track, the datatrack being indicative of an identity of the print medium, the cartridgebeing configured to output the sensed coded data to the mobile device toenable determination of the identity.

Optionally the print cartridge further including a capping mechanismincluding a capper moveable between:

-   -   a capping position in which the capper is urged into a capping        relationship with the printhead; and    -   an uncapped position in which the printhead is able to print        onto the print medium, wherein in the uncapped position the        capper is displaced away from the printhead;    -   wherein the capper is moved between the capped and uncapped        position by an edge of the print medium as it moves through the        feed path.

Optionally wherein in the capped position the capper is resilientlyurged into the capping relationship.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a mobile deviceincluding:

-   -   a printhead disposed in a print path along which a print medium        travels while being printed; and    -   a sensor in the print path to sense when a print medium has been        inserted therein;    -   the mobile device being configured to:    -   sense, using the sensor, that a print medium has been inserted;    -   without further user intervention, commence printing onto the        print medium.

Optionally the mobile device includes a display for displaying visibleinformation to a user, the mobile device being configured toautomatically print data associated with a current document or othertype of information being displayed on the display.

Optionally the mobile device is configured to automatically print thenext job in a print queue maintained by mobile device.

Optionally printing without user intervention is associated with a modein which a user can place the mobile device.

Optionally the mobile device further including drive means for drivingthe print medium past the printhead during printing, the drive meansbeing configured to commence driving the print medium as part of theprinting process.

Optionally the drive means includes at least one roller positioned inthe print path before the printhead.

Optionally the sensor is configured to read coded data on the printmedium.

Optionally the mobile device includes a transmitter and a receiver, thetransmitter being configured to transmit a message to a remote computerbased on the read coded data, the receiver being configured to receive areply from the remote computer indicative of whether the print mediumcan be printed on.

Optionally the mobile device further including drive means, the drivemeans being configured to:

-   -   drive the print medium along the print path while the sensor        reads the coded data;    -   drive the print medium backwards along the print path into a        printing commencement position; and    -   drive the print medium along the print path while the printer        prints onto the print medium.

Optionally the sensor senses the coded data as the print medium is beingprinted, the mobile device being configured to extract a clock signalfrom the coded data and to use the clock signal to synchronize printingonto the print medium.

Optionally the sensor senses at least some of the coded data uponinitial insertion of the print medium, the mobile device beingconfigured to determine from the sensed coded data an orientation of theprint medium and prevent printing in the event the print medium is notinserted correctly.

Optionally the mobile device is configured to output an indication to auser in the event the print medium is inserted incorrectly.

Optionally the print medium including a linear-encoded data trackextending in an intended direction of printing, the mobile deviceincluding:

-   -   a sensor configured to sense the data track during printing;    -   a printhead for printing onto the print medium in response to a        fire control signal; and    -   fire control means connected to generate the fire control signal        based on the sensed data track.

Optionally the mobile device further including a light-emitting devicefor illuminating the data track while the sensor is sensing it duringprinting.

Optionally photosensor is sensitive in the infrared spectrum.

Optionally the data track is a clock track containing only a clock code,the fire control means being configured to generate the fire controlsignal in the form of a clock signal generated from the sensed datatrack.

Optionally the data track includes first information, the firstinformation including an embedded clock signal, the fire control meansbeing configured to generate the fire control signal in the form of aclock signal extracted from the sensed data track.

Optionally the first information is indicative of at least one physicalcharacteristic of the print medium, the mobile device being configuredto control operation of the printhead at least partially on the basis ofat least one of the physical characteristics.

Optionally the mobile device configured to use the sensed data track todetermine an absolute position of the print medium with respect to theprinthead, and to print onto the print medium in reliance on thedetermination.

Optionally the data track further encoding first information and theprint medium further including second coded data that encodes secondinformation, the first information being indicative of the secondinformation.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a method of using amobile device to authenticate a print medium before completing printingonto the print medium, the mobile device including processing means, aprinthead and a sensor, the print medium

-   -   comprising a substrate, the method comprising the steps of:    -   using the sensor to sense coded data provided on a surface of        the substrate;    -   using the processing means to interpret the coded data to        authenticate the print medium; and    -   in the event the authentication step is successful, using the        printhead to print onto the print medium.

Optionally the step of using the processor means to interpret the codeddata further comprises:

-   -   determining, from the sensed coded data:        -   an identity of the print medium;        -   a plurality of signature fragments, the signature being a            digital signature of at least part of the identity;    -   determining, using the plurality of signature fragments, a        determined signature;    -   generating, using the determined signature and a key, a        generated identity;    -   comparing the identity to the generated identity; and        authenticating the print medium using the results of the        comparison.

Optionally the coded data includes a plurality of coded data portions,each coded data portion encoding:

-   -   the identity; and, at least a signature fragment;    -   wherein the method includes sensing a plurality of coded data        portions to thereby determine the plurality of signature        fragments.

Optionally the plurality of coded data portions are sensed as the printmedium moves past the sensor whilst moving along a print path defined inthe mobile device.

Optionally each coded data portion encodes a signature fragmentidentity, and wherein the method includes: determining the signaturefragment identity of each determined signaturefragment; and determining,using the determined signature fragment identities, the determinedsignature.

Optionally the coded data includes a plurality of layouts, each layoutdefining the position of a plurality of first symbols encoding theidentity, and a plurality of second symbols defining at least onesignature fragment.

Optionally the coded data includes a plurality of tags, each coded dataportion being formed from at least one of the tags.

Optionally the coded data is printed on the surface using at least oneof an invisible ink and an infrared-absorptive ink, and wherein themethod includes, sensing the coded data using an infrared sensor.

Optionally the plurality of signature fragments are indicative of theentire signature.

Optionally the mobile device

-   -   includes a transmitter and a receiver, the method comprising the        steps of:        -   using the transmitter to send a first message to a remote            computer system, the first message being indicative of the            identity;        -   using the receiver to receive a second message from the            remote computer system, the second message including data            indicative of at least one of:            -   padding associated with the signature;            -   a private key; and            -   a public key; and    -   generating, using the determined signature and the data, private        key or public key, the generated identity.

Optionally the signature is a digital signature of at least part of theidentity and at least part of predetermined padding, and wherein themethod includes:

-   -   determining, using the identity, the predetermined padding; and,        generating, using the predetermined padding and the determined        signature, the generated identity.

Optionally the sensed coded data is further indicative of at least oneof:

-   -   a location of at least one of the data portions;        -   a position of at least one of the data portions on the print            medium;        -   a size of the data portions;        -   a size of the signature;        -   a size of the signature fragment;        -   an identity of a signature fragment;        -   units of indicated locations;        -   redundant data;        -   data allowing error correction;        -   Reed-Solomon data; and        -   Cyclic Redundancy Check (CRC) data.

Optionally the digital signature includes at least one of:

-   -   a random number associated with the identity;    -   a keyed hash of at least the identity;    -   a keyed hash of at least the identity produced using a private        key, and verifiable using a corresponding public key;    -   cipher-text produced by encrypting at least the identity;    -   cipher-text produced by encrypting at least the identity and a        random number; and,    -   cipher-text produced using a private key, and verifiable using a        corresponding public key.

Optionally the identity includes an identity of at least one of:

-   -   the print medium; and    -   a region of the print medium.

Optionally the coded data includes a number of coded data portions, eachcoded data portion encoding:

-   -   an identity; and    -   at least part of a signature, the signature being a digital        signature of at least part of the identity.

Optionally the method further including the step of commencing printingprior to determining whether the authentication step is successful, andhalting printing in the event authentication is not successful.

In a further aspect there is provided a method of using a mobile deviceto authenticate a print medium before completing printing onto the printmedium, the mobile device including processing means, a printhead, atransmitter, a receiver and a sensor, the print medium comprising asubstrate, the method comprising the steps of:

-   -   using the sensor to sense coded data provided on a surface of        the substrate;    -   using the processing means to determine from the sensed coded        data, an identity of the print medium;    -   using the transmitter to send a first message to a remote        computer system, the first message being indicative of the        identity;    -   using the receiver to receive a second message from the remote        computer system, the second message being including data        indicative of whether the identity is associated with a print        medium that can be printed upon; and using the printhead to        print onto the print medium in reliance on the data.

Optionally the print medium includes

-   -   an orientation indicator, the method including the steps of:        -   sensing the orientation indicator prior to sensing the coded            data; and        -   preventing printing in the event the medium is inserted            incorrectly.

Optionally the method including the step, in the event

-   -   the medium is inserted incorrectly, of providing an indication        to a user of the mobile device that the orientation of the        medium needs to changed.

Optionally the substrate is a laminar substrate.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a method of using amobile device to authenticate a print medium online before completingprinting onto the print medium, the mobile device including processingmeans, a printhead, a sensor, a transmitter and a receiver, the printmedium comprising a laminar substrate, the method comprising the stepsof:

-   -   using the sensor to sense coded data provided on a surface of        the substrate;    -   using the processing means to determine, from the sensed coded        data:        -   an identity of the print medium; and        -   at least part of a signature, the signature being a digital            signature of at least part of the identity;    -   using the transmitter to send first data to a remote computer        system, the first data being indicative of the identity and the        at least part of the signature;    -   using the receiver to receive second data from the remote        computer system in reply to the first data, the second data        being indicative of whether the print medium is authentic based        on the identity and the at least part of the signature; and    -   in the event the print medium is authentic, using the printhead        to print onto the print medium.

Optionally the coded data includes a plurality of coded data portions,each coded data portion encoding:

-   -   the identity; and,    -   at least a signature fragment;    -   wherein the method includes sensing a plurality of coded data        portions to thereby determine a plurality of signature fragments        representing the at least part of the signature.

Optionally plurality of coded data portions are sensed as the printmedium moves past the sensor whilst moving along a print path defined inthe mobile device.

Optionally each coded data portion encodes a signature fragmentidentity, and wherein the method includes:

-   -   determining the signature fragment identity of each determined        signature fragment; and    -   determining, using the determined signature fragment identities        and the corresponding signature fragments, the at least part of        the signature.

Optionally the plurality of signature fragments are indicative of theentire signature.

Optionally the coded data includes a plurality of tags, each coded dataportion being formed from at least one of the tags.

Optionally the second data is further indicative of at least one of:

-   -   padding associated with the signature;    -   a private key; and    -   a public key.

Optionally the sensed coded data is further indicative of at least oneof:

-   -   a location of at least one of the data portions;    -   a position of at least one of the data portions on the print        medium;    -   a size of at least one of the data portions;    -   a size of the signature;    -   a size of the signature fragment;    -   an identity of the signature fragment;    -   units of indicated locations;    -   redundant data;    -   data allowing error correction;    -   Reed-Solomon data; and

Cyclic Redundancy Check (CRC) data.

Optionally the digital signature includes at least one of:

-   -   a random number associated with the identity;    -   a keyed hash of at least the identity;    -   a keyed hash of at least the identity produced using a private        key, and verifiable using a corresponding public key;    -   cipher-text produced by encrypting at least the identity;    -   cipher-text produced by encrypting at least the identity and a        random number; and, cipher-text produced using a private key,        and verifiable using a corresponding public key.

Optionally the identity includes an identity of at least one of:

-   -   the print medium; and    -   a region of the print medium.

Optionally the coded data includes a number of coded data portions, eachcoded data portion encoding:

-   -   the identity; and,    -   at least part of a signature, the signature being a digital        signature of at least part of the identity.

Optionally the method further including the step of commencing printingprior to determining whether the authentication step is successful, andhalting printing in the event authentication is not successful.

Optionally the print medium includes an orientation indicator, themethod including the steps of:

-   -   sensing the orientation indicator prior to sensing the coded        data; and    -   preventing printing in the event the medium is inserted        incorrectly.

Optionally the method further including the step, in the event themedium is inserted incorrectly, of providing an indication to a user ofthe mobile device that the orientation of the medium needs to changed.

Optionally the coded data is printed on the surface using at least oneof an invisible ink and an infrared-absorptive ink, and wherein themethod includes, sensing the coded data using an infrared sensor.

Optionally the print medium includes at least one longitudinallyextending data track, the method comprising deriving a clock signal fromthe data track as the print medium is being printed and using the clocksignal to synchronize the printing onto the print medium.

Optionally the data track further includes first information, the firstinformation being indicative of the identity.

Optionally the data track is linear encoded.

Optionally the clock signal is embedded in data encoded in the datatrack, the method including extracting the clock signal from the datatrack.

Optionally the coded data is printed on the surface using at least oneof an invisible ink and an infrared-absorptive ink, and wherein themethod includes, sensing the coded data using an infrared sensor.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a method of using amobile device to authenticate a print medium offline before completingprinting onto the print medium, the mobile device including processingmeans, a printhead and a sensor, the print medium comprising a laminarsubstrate, the method comprising the steps of:

-   -   using the sensor to sense coded data provided on a surface of        the substrate;    -   using the processing means:        -   determining, from the sensed coded data:            -   an identity of the print medium; and            -   at least part of a signature, the signature being a                digital signature of at least part of the identity;        -   determining, using the at least part of the signature, a            determined signature;        -   generating, using the determined signature and a public key            stored in the mobile device, a generated identity;        -   comparing the identity to the generated identity; and        -   authenticating the print medium using the results of the            comparison; and    -   in the event the authentication step is successful, using the        printhead to print onto the print medium.

Optionally the mobile device includes a receiver, the method comprisingthe steps, performed before the step of generating the generatedidentity, of:

-   -   using the receiver to receive data indicative of the public key;        and    -   storing the public key in memory of the mobile device.

Optionally the mobile device includes a transmitter, the methodcomprising the step of transmitting to a remote computer system arequest for the public key, the receiver receiving the data indicativeof the public key from the computer system in response to the request.

Optionally the method further including the step of retrieving the keyfrom a remote computer system prior to generating the generatedidentity.

Optionally the coded data includes a plurality of fragments of thesignature, the method comprising determining a plurality of thesignature fragments from the sensed coded data.

Optionally the coded data includes a plurality of coded data portions,each coded data portion encoding:

-   -   the identity; and    -   at least a signature fragment;    -   wherein the method includes sensing a plurality of coded data        portions to thereby determine the plurality of signature        fragments.

Optionally the plurality of coded data portions are sensed as the printmedium moves past the sensor whilst moving along a print path defined inthe mobile device.

Optionally each coded data portion encodes a signature fragmentidentity, and wherein the method includes:

-   -   determining the signature fragment identity of each determined        signature fragment; and    -   determining, using the determined signature fragment identities,        the determined signature.

Optionally each coded data portion being formed from at least one of thetags.

Optionally the plurality of signature fragments are indicative of theentire signature.

Optionally the signature is a digital signature of at least part of theidentity and at least part of predetermined padding, and wherein themethod includes:

-   -   determining, using the identity, the predetermined padding; and,    -   generating, using the predetermined padding and the determined        signature, the generated identity.

Optionally the mobile device includes a transmitter and a receiver, themethod comprising the steps of:

-   -   using the transmitter to send a first message to a remote        computer system, the first message being indicative of the        identity;    -   using the receiver to receive a second message from the remote        computer system, the second message being including data        indicative of padding associated with the signature; and    -   generating, using the determined signature and the padding, the        generated identity.

Optionally the coded data is further indicative of at least one of:

-   -   a location of at least one of the data portions;    -   a position of at least one of the data portions on the print        medium;    -   a size of at least one of the data portions;    -   a size of the signature;    -   a size of the signature fragment;    -   an identity of the signature fragment;    -   units of indicated locations;    -   redundant data;    -   data allowing error correction;    -   Reed-Solomon data; and

Cyclic Redundancy Check (CRC) data.

Optionally the digital signature includes at least one of:

-   -   a random number associated with the identity;    -   a keyed hash of at least the identity;    -   a keyed hash of at least the identity produced using a private        key, and verifiable using a corresponding public key;    -   cipher-text produced by encrypting at least the identity;    -   cipher-text produced by encrypting at least the identity and a        random number; and,    -   cipher-text produced using a private key, and verifiable using a        corresponding public key.

Optionally the identity includes an identity of at least one of:

-   -   the print medium; and    -   a region of the print medium.

Optionally the coded data includes a number of coded data portions, eachcoded data portion encoding:

-   -   an identity; and,    -   at least part of a signature, the signature being a digital        signature of at least part of the identity.

Optionally the method further including the step of commencing printingprior to determining whether the authentication step is successful, andhalting printing in the event authentication is not successful.

Optionally the print medium includes an orientation indicator, themethod including the steps of:

-   -   sensing the orientation indicator prior to sensing the coded        data; and    -   preventing printing in the event the medium is inserted        incorrectly.

Optionally the coded data is printed on the surface using at least oneof an invisible ink and an infrared-absorptive ink, and wherein themethod includes, sensing the coded data using an infrared sensor.

In a first aspect the present invention provides method of using amobile device to authenticate a printed token and output an imageassociated with the token, the mobile device comprising a sensor andprocessing means, the method comprising the steps of:

-   -   using the sensor to sense coded data on the printed token;    -   using the processing means to determine, from the sensed coded        data, at least an identity of the token;    -   authenticating the token using the identity;    -   based on at least the identity, determining an image associated        with the token; and    -   outputting the image from the mobile device in a visible form.

Optionally the mobile device includes a display and the outputting stepincludes displaying the image on the display.

Optionally the mobile device includes a printhead and the outputtingstep includes printing the image onto a print medium with the printhead.

Optionally mobile device includes a transmitter and a receiver, the stepof determining the image associated with the token comprising:

-   -   sending first data to a remote computer system using the        transmitter, the first data being indicative of at least the        identity; and    -   receiving second data from the computer system via the receiver,        the second data being indicative of the image.

Optionally the mobile device includes a transmitter and a receiver, themethod comprising:

-   -   using the processing means to determine, from the sensed coded        data, at least part of a signature, the signature being a        digital signature of at least part of the identity;    -   using the transmitter to send first data to a remote computer        system, the first data being indicative of the identity and the        at least part of the signature;    -   using the receiver to receive second data from the remote        computer system in reply to the first data, the second data        being indicative of whether the print medium is authentic based        on the identity and the at least part of the signature.

Optionally the coded data includes a plurality of coded data portions,each coded data portion encoding:

-   -   the identity; and,    -   at least a signature fragment;    -   wherein the method includes sensing a plurality of coded data        portions thereby to determine a plurality of signature fragments        representing the at least part of the signature.

Optionally the method comprising sensing the plurality of coded dataportions as the print medium moves past the sensor whilst moving along aprint path defined in the mobile device.

Optionally each coded data portion encodes a signature fragmentidentity, and wherein the method includes:

-   -   determining the signature fragment identity of each determined        signature fragment; and    -   determining, using the determined signature fragment identities        and the corresponding signature fragments, the at least part of        the signature.

Optionally the plurality of signature fragments are indicative of theentire signature.

Optionally the coded data includes a plurality of tags, each coded dataportion being formed from at least one of the tags.

Optionally the second data is further indicative of at least one of:

-   -   padding associated with the signature;    -   a private key; and    -   a public key.

Optionally the method further comprising:

-   -   using the processing means to determine, from the sensed coded        data, at least part of a signature, the signature being a        digital signature of at least part of the identity;    -   determining, using the at least part of the signature, a        determined signature;    -   generating, using the determined signature and a public key        stored in the mobile device, a generated identity;    -   comparing the identity to the generated identity; and    -   authenticating the print medium using the results of the        comparison.

Optionally the mobile device includes a receiver, the method comprisingthe steps, performed before the step of generating the generatedidentity, of:

-   -   using the receiver to receive data indicative of the public key;        and    -   storing the public key in memory of the mobile device.

Optionally the mobile device includes a transmitter, the methodcomprising the step of transmitting to a remote computer system arequest for the public key, the receiver receiving the data indicativeof the public key from the computer system in response to the request.

Optionally the method further including the step of retrieving the keyfrom a remote computer system prior to generating the generatedidentity.

Optionally the method the coded data includes a plurality of fragmentsof the signature, the method comprising determining a plurality of thesignature fragments from the sensed coded data.

Optionally the coded data includes a plurality of coded data portions,each coded data portion encoding:

-   -   the identity; and    -   at least a signature fragment;    -   wherein the method includes sensing a plurality of coded data        portions to thereby determine the plurality of signature        fragments.

Optionally the plurality of coded data portions are sensed as the printmedium moves past the sensor whilst moving along a print path defined inthe mobile device.

Optionally each coded data portion encodes a signature fragmentidentity, and wherein the method includes:

-   -   determining the signature fragment identity of each determined        signature fragment; and    -   determining, using the determined signature fragment identities,        the determined signature.

Optionally the print medium includes second coded data, the methodcomprising the step of printing the image onto the print medium, suchthat the print medium becomes a further token associated with the image.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a mobile deviceincluding:

-   -   a printer for printing onto a print medium; and    -   a stylus having a printhead tip for allowing a user to use the        mobile device as a writing or drawing device;    -   the stylus and the printer sharing at least one common ink        reservoir.

Optionally the stylus is supplied ink from the at least one commonreservoir via at least one ink supply conduit.

Optionally the at least one ink supply conduit is flexible.

Optionally the at least one supply conduit includes power and dataconnections for the printhead chip.

Optionally the mobile device further including a stylus retractionmechanism.

Optionally the conduit include a flexible PCB carrying the power anddata connections, the flexible PCB forming one wall of at least one inksupply tube.

Optionally the conduit comprises a plurality of the ink supply tubes.

Optionally the printer includes a replaceable cartridge, the cartridgeincluding the at least one reservoir.

Optionally the cartridge includes a plurality of the ink reservoirs.

Optionally the cartridge includes a pagewidth printhead.

Optionally mobile device includes a cradle for receiving the cartridge,the cartridge includes a plurality of contacts for receiving power anddata from corresponding complementary contacts in a cradle.

Optionally the stylus forming part of the cartridge.

Optionally the printhead tip includes an array of radially extendingprinthead nozzle rows.

Optionally the rows extend in a straight radial line from a centralregion of the printhead tip.

Optionally the rows curve outwardly from a central region of theprinthead tip.

Optionally the stylus includes a pressure sensor for determining whenthe stylus is in contact with a surface, the stylus being configured toprint only when in contact with the surface.

Optionally the pressure sensor is a switch.

Optionally the printer further includes a capping mechanism including acapper moveable between:

-   -   a capping position in which the capper is urged into a capping        relationship with the printhead; and    -   an uncapped position in which the printhead is able to print        onto the print medium, wherein in the uncapped position the        capper is displaced away from the printhead;    -   wherein the capper is moved between the capped and uncapped        position by an edge of the print medium as it moves through the        feed path.

Optionally in the capped position the capper is resiliently urged intothe capping relationship.

Optionally the capping mechanism is configured such that the capper isdisplaced in the feed direction as it moves from the capped position tothe uncapped position.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a mobiletelecommunications device comprising:

-   -   a first receiver for receiving signals from a mobile telephony        system;    -   a first transmitter for transmitting signals over the mobile        telephony system; and    -   a sylus allowing the user to use the mobile device as a writing        or drawing device.

Incorporating a writing stylus or pen into the mobile device allows theuser to write on the cards, fill out forms or otherwise mark documentsthat have been printed by the device or another printer.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   a first sensor device for sensing coded data and for outputting        raw data based on said sensed data; and        -   a transmitter controller operable to control the first            transmitter to transmit output data based at least partially            on said sensed data via the mobile telephony system to a            computer system.

Optionally the first sensing device is postioned on the stylus.

Optionally the sylus has a printhead tip with an array of nozzles toeffect the writing or drawing.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising aprinter mechanism with a pagewidth printhead for printing on a mediasubstrate, the printhead positioned adjacent a media feed path throughthe device.

Optionally the printer mechanism is adapted to receive document data andto print an interface onto a surface, the interface being at leastpartially based on the document data, the document data includingidentity data indicative of at least one identity, the identity beingassociated with a region of the interface, the interface including codeddata.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising atleast one ink reservoir wherein the printhead tip in the stylus and theprinter mechanism share the at least one ink reservoir.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising asecond transmitter and a second receiver adapted to transmit data to andto receive data from one or more sensor devices, the sensor devicestransmitting data.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising asecond transmitter and a second receiver adapted to transmit data to andto receive data from one or more sensor devices, the sensor devicestransmitting data.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising atransmitter controller adapted to cause the mobile telephone unit totransmit data based on the first data to a computer system via the firsttransmitter.

Optionally the printer mechanism further comprises a capper assemblymovable between a capped position covering the nozzles and an uncappedposition spaced from the nozzles; wherein,

-   -   the capper assembly is held in the uncapped position by the        media such that it moves to the capped position upon        disengagement with the media.

Optionally the sheet of media substrate is encoded with the coded dataand the print engine controller uses a sensor to determine the positionof the sheet relative to the printhead.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising a mediafeed roller for feeding the media past the printhead.

Optionally the media substrate is a sheet and the trailing edge of thesheet disengages from the media feed roller before it is printed and isprojected past the printhead by its momentum.

Optionally the capper assembly lightly grips the sheet after it has beenprinted so that it partially extends from the mobile telecommunicationsdevice in readiness for manual collection.

Optionally the capper assembly moves out of the capped position andtoward the uncapped position upon engagement with the leading edge ofthe sheet.

Optionally the printhead is incorporated into a cartridge that furthercomprises a print media feed path for directing the print media past theprinthead in a feed direction during printing, and a drive mechanism fordriving the print media past the printhead for printing.

Optionally the printhead has an array of ink ejection nozzles and isincorporated into a cartridge that further comprises at least one inkreservoir for supplying ink to the printhead for ejection by thenozzles, each of the at least one ink reservoirs including at least oneabsorbent structure for inducing a negative hydrostatic pressure in theink at the nozzles, and a capping mechanism for capping the printheadwhen not in use.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device further comprising adrive shaft with a media engagement surface for feeding a mediasubstrate along a feed path; and

-   -   a media guide adjacent the drive shaft for biasing the media        substrate against the media engagement surface.

Optionally a mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   a drive shaft for feeding the sheet of media substrate past the        printhead; wherein during use,    -   the sheet disengages from the drive shaft before completion of        its printing such that the trailing edge of the sheet projects        past the printhead by momentum to complete its printing.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a mobiletelecommunications device comprising:

-   -   a first transmitter for transmitting signals over a mobile        telephony system, and    -   a first receiver for receiving signals from a mobile telephony        system;    -   a first monochrome image sensor device for sensing coded data        and for outputting raw data based on said sensed data; and    -   a transmitter controller operable to control the first        transmitter to transmit output data based at least partially on        said sensed data via the mobile telephony system to a computer        system.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device further comprising asylus allowing the user to use the mobile telecommunications device as awriting or drawing device.

Optionally the first monochrome image sensor device is positioned on thestylus.

Optionally the stylus has a printhead tip with an array of nozzles toeffect the writing or drawing.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device further comprising aprinter mechanism with a pagewidth printhead for printing on a mediasubstrate, the printhead positioned adjacent a media feed path throughthe device.

Optionally the printer mechanism is adapted to receive document data andto print an interface onto a surface, the interface being at leastpartially based on the document data, the document data includingidentity data indicative of at least one identity, the identity beingassociated with a region of the interface, the interface including codeddata.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device further comprising atleast one ink reservoir wherein the printhead tip in the stylus and theprinter mechanism share the at least one ink reservoir.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device further comprising asecond transmitter and a second receiver adapted to transmit data to andto receive data from one or more monochrome image sensor devices, thesensor devices transmitting data.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device further comprising asecond transmitter and a second receiver adapted to transmit data to andto receive data from one or more monochrome image sensor devices, thesensor devices transmitting data.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device further comprising atransmitter controller adapted to cause the mobile telephone unit totransmit data based on the first data to a computer system via the firsttransmitter.

Optionally the printer mechanism further comprises a capper assemblymovable between a capped position covering the nozzles and an uncappedposition spaced from the nozzles; wherein, the capper assembly is heldin the uncapped position by the media such that it moves to the cappedposition upon disengagement with the media.

Optionally the sheet of media substrate is encoded with the coded dataand the print engine controller uses a sensor to determine the positionof the sheet relative to the printhead.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device further comprising amedia feed roller for feeding the media past the printhead.

Optionally the media substrate is a sheet and the trailing edge of thesheet disengages from the media feed roller before it is printed and isprojected past the printhead by its momentum.

Optionally the capper assembly lightly grips the sheet after it has beenprinted so that it partially extends from the mobile telecommunicationsdevice in readiness for manual collection.

Optionally the capper assembly moves out of the capped position andtoward the uncapped position upon engagement with the leading edge ofthe sheet.

Optionally the printhead is incorporated into a cartridge that furthercomprises a print media feed path for directing the print media past theprinthead in a feed direction during printing, and a drive mechanism fordriving the print media past the printhead for printing.

Optionally the printhead has an array of ink ejection nozzles and isincorporated into a cartridge that further comprises at least one inkreservoir for supplying ink to the printhead for ejection by thenozzles, each of the at least one ink reservoirs including at least oneabsorbent structure for inducing a negative hydrostatic pressure in theink at the nozzles, and a capping mechanism for capping the printheadwhen not in use.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device further comprising adrive shaft with a media engagement surface for feeding a mediasubstrate along a feed path; and,

-   -   a media guide adjacent the drive shaft for biasing the media        substrate against the media engagement surface.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   a drive shaft for feeding the sheet of media substrate past the        printhead; wherein during use,    -   the sheet disengages from the drive shaft before completion of        its printing such that the trailing edge of the sheet projects        past the printhead by momentum to complete its printing.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a mobiletelecommunications device comprising:

-   -   a first receiver for receiving signals from a mobile telephony        system;    -   a first transmitter for transmitting signals over the mobile        telephony system; and    -   a sylus allowing the user to use the mobile telecommunications        device as a writing or drawing device.

Incorporating a writing stylus or pen into the phone or PDA allows theuser to write on the cards, fill out forms or otherwise mark documentsthat have been printed by the device or another printer.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   a first sensor device for sensing coded data and for outputting        raw data based on said sensed data; and        -   a transmitter controller operable to control the first            transmitter to transmit output data based at least partially            on said sensed data via the mobile telephony system to a            computer system.

Optionally the first sensing device is postioned on the stylus.

Optionally the sylus has a printhead tip with an array of nozzles toeffect the writing or drawing.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device further comprising aprinter mechanism with a pagewidth printhead for printing on a mediasubstrate, the printhead positioned adjacent a media feed path throughthe device.

Optionally the printer mechanism is adapted to receive document data andto print an interface onto a surface, the interface being at leastpartially based on the document data, the document data includingidentity data indicative of at least one identity, the identity beingassociated with a region of the interface, the interface including codeddata.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device further comprising atleast one ink reservoir wherein the printhead tip in the stylus and theprinter mechanism share the at least one ink reservoir.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device further comprising asecond transmitter and a second receiver adapted to transmit data to andto receive data from one or more sensor devices, the sensor devicestransmitting data.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device further comprising asecond transmitter and a second receiver adapted to transmit data to andto receive data from one or more sensor devices, the sensor devicestransmitting data.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device further comprising atransmitter controller adapted to cause the mobile telephone unit totransmit data based on the first data to a computer system via the firsttransmitter.

Optionally the printer mechanism further comprises a capper assemblymovable between a capped position covering the nozzles and an uncappedposition spaced from the nozzles; wherein,

-   -   the capper assembly is held in the uncapped position by the        media such that it moves to the capped position upon        disengagement with the media.

Optionally the sheet of media substrate is encoded with the coded dataand the print engine controller uses a sensor to determine the positionof the sheet relative to the printhead.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device further comprising amedia feed roller for feeding the media past the printhead.

Optionally the media substrate is a sheet and the trailing edge of thesheet disengages from the media feed roller before it is printed and isprojected past the printhead by its momentum.

Optionally the capper assembly lightly grips the sheet after it has beenprinted so that it partially extends from the mobile telecommunicationsdevice in readiness for manual collection.

Optionally the capper assembly moves out of the capped position andtoward the uncapped position upon engagement with the leading edge ofthe sheet.

Optionally the printhead is incorporated into a cartridge that furthercomprises a print media feed path for directing the print media past theprinthead in a feed direction during printing, and a drive mechanism fordriving the print media past the printhead for printing.

Optionally the printhead has an array of ink ejection nozzles and isincorporated into a cartridge that further comprises at least one inkreservoir for supplying ink to the printhead for ejection by thenozzles, each of the at least one ink reservoirs including at least oneabsorbent structure for inducing a negative hydrostatic pressure in theink at the nozzles, and a capping mechanism for capping the printheadwhen not in use.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device further comprising adrive shaft with a media engagement surface for feeding a mediasubstrate along a feed path; and,

-   -   a media guide adjacent the drive shaft for biasing the media        substrate against the media engagement surface.

Optionally the mobile telecommunications device further comprising:

-   -   a drive shaft for feeding the sheet of media substrate past the        printhead; wherein during use,    -   the sheet disengages from the drive shaft before completion of        its printing such that the trailing edge of the sheet projects        past the printhead by momentum to complete its printing.

In a first aspect there is provided a method of producing a printedbusiness card using a mobile telecommunications device, the mobiletelecommunications device including processing means, a mobiletransceiver for communicating with a mobile telecommunications network,and a printhead, the method comprising the steps, performed in themobile telecommunications device, of:

-   -   (a) determining a business card to print;    -   (b) providing dot data to the printhead based on the business        card determined in step (a); and    -   (c) printing the dot data onto a print medium using the        printhead, thereby to produce the printed business card.

Optionally mobile telecommunications device including a memory forstoring information related to at least one business card, step (a)including accessing the information related to the at least one of thebusiness cards stored in the memory.

Optionally the print medium includes pre-printed coded data and step (a)includes determining a relationship between coded data and the dot data,and step (c) includes printing the coded data in accordance with thedetermined relationship.

Optionally the method including the step of determining a position ofthe print medium relative to the printhead prior to commencing printing,thereby to enable the printing to be performed in accordance with therelationship.

Optionally the medium includes a linear-encoded data track extending ina direction of intended printing, the method comprising the steps of:

-   -   using a sensor in the mobile telecommunications device, sensing        the data track during printing;    -   deriving a clock signal from the sensed data track; and    -   synchronizing the printing based on the clock signal.

Optionally the data track includes only a clock code.

Optionally the data track encodes first information, the clock codebeing embedded in the data track for extraction with the firstinformation.

Optionally the data track includes parallel first and second tracks, thefirst track including a clock code and the second track encoding firstinformation.

Optionally the print medium includes further coded data encoding secondinformation, wherein the first information is indicative of the secondinformation.

Optionally the further coded data is indicative of a plurality ofreference points of the business card.

Optionally the further coded data is indicative of an identity of theprint medium.

Optionally the coded data takes the form of a two-dimensional array ofdata, the sensor being configured to capture an image of a subset of thecoded data, the subset of the coded data being sufficient to enable thelocation to be determined.

Optionally the processing means being configured to determine a positionof the print medium relative to the sensor at the time the coded datawas sensed, based at least partly on the determined location and aposition of the captured coded data in a capture field of the sensor.

Optionally the mobile device further including a light emitting device,the method including the step of using the light emitting device toilluminate the print medium while the sensor senses the coded data.

Optionally the determining step includes retrieving, from a remotecomputer system and using the transceiver, information related to thebusiness card.

Optionally the information includes personal information related to auser of the mobile telecommunications device.

Optionally the method further including a step of determining aregistration between the printed dot data and pre-printed coded data onthe print medium, and using the transceiver to send, to a remotecomputer system, data indicative of the registration.

Optionally the method further comprising determining the registrationduring printing.

Optionally the method further comprising determining the registrationprior to printing.

In a first aspect the present invention provides a method of using amobile device to print onto a print medium, the method comprising thesteps of:

-   -   (a) determining print data;    -   (b) determining a first orientation of a print medium inserted        into the mobile device; and    -   (c) modifying a second orientation of the print data prior to        printing onto the print medium, to take into account the first        orientation.

Optionally the print medium includes at least one orientation indicatorand the mobile device includes at least one sensor, step (b) comprisingusing the sensor to sense the orientation indicator and determining theorientation of the print medium from the sensed orientation indicator.

Optionally the print medium including at least two of the orientationindicators, one on each alternate face of the print medium, the methodcomprising sensing one of the orientation indicators.

Optionally the method comprising the step, prior to step (b), ofdetermiing whether the orientation of the print medium is a validorientation to be printed upon, and preventing printing in the event itis not.

Optionally the print data is intended to be printed on a predeterminedone of the alternate faces of the print medium the method includingpreventing printing if the print medium is inserted upside down suchthat the predetermined one of the faces cannot be printed onto.

Optionally step (c) includes rotating the print data by 180 degrees totake into account the first orientation.

Optionally one of the at least one orientation indicators is positionedadjacent a first corner of the print medium.

Optionally another of the at least one orientation indicators ispositioned adjacent a second corner of the print medium on the firstface, the second corner being diagonally opposite the first corner.

Optionally at least one orientation indicator is printed in infraredink.

Optionally the at least one orientation indicator is printed in infraredink that is substantially invisible to an average unaided human eye.

Optionally the print medium further comprises first coded data encodingfirst information, the first information being indicative of a physicalcharacteristic of the print medium.

Optionally the first information is indicative of a size of the printmedium.

Optionally the first information is indicative of a media type associatewith the print medium.

Optionally the first information is indicative of informationpre-printed onto the print medium.

Optionally the first information is encoded into the coded data inaccordance with a linear encoding scheme.

Optionally the first coded data takes the form of a data track.

Optionally the data track extends along an edge of the print medium.

Optionally the method includes at least two of the data tracks, each ofwhich encodes the first information.

Optionally the method further including second coded data containingsecond information encoded in accordance with a second encoding schemedistinct from the linear encoding scheme, wherein the first informationis indicative of the second information

Terminology

Mobile device: When used herein, the phrase “mobile device” is intendedto cover all devices that by default operate on a portable power sourcesuch as a battery. As well as including the mobile telecommunicationsdevice defined above, mobile devices include devices such as cameras,non telecommunications-enabled PDAs and hand-held portable game units.“Mobile devices” implicitly includes “mobile telecommunicationsdevices”, unless the converse is clear from the context.

Mobile telecommunications device: When used herein, the phrase “mobiletelecommunications device” is intended to cover all forms of device thatenable voice, video, audio and/or data transmission and/or reception.Typical mobile telecommunications devices include:

-   -   GSM and 3G mobile phones (cellphones) of all generational and        international versions, whether or not they incorporate data        transmission capabilities; and    -   PDAs incorporating wireless data communication protocols such as        GPRS/EDGE of all generational and international versions.

M-Print: The assignee's internal reference for a mobile printer,typically incorporated in a mobile device or a mobile telecommunicationsdevice. Throughout the specification, any reference made to the M-Printprinter is intended to broadly include the printing mechanism as well asthe embedded software which controls the printer, and the readingmechanism(s) for the media coding.

M-Print mobile telecommunications device: a mobile telecommunicationsdevice incorporating a Memjet printer.

Netpage mobile telecommunications device: a mobile telecommunicationsdevice incorporating a Netpage-enabled Memjet printer and/or a Netpagepointer.

Throughout the specification, the blank side of the medium intended tobe printed on by the M-Print printer is referred to as the front side.The other side of the medium, which may be pre-printed or blank, isreferred to as the back side.

Throughout the specification, the dimension of the medium parallel tothe transport direction is referred to as the longitudinal dimension.The orthogonal dimension is referred to as the lateral dimension.

Furthermore, where the medium is hereafter referred to as a card, itshould be understood that this is not meant to imply anything specificabout the construction of the card. It may be made of any suitablematerial including paper, plastic, metal, glass and so on. Likewise, anyreferences to the card having been pre-printed, either with graphics orwith the media coding itself, is not meant to imply a particularprinting process or even printing per se. The graphics and/or mediacoding can be disposed on or in the card by any suitable means.

BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE DRAWINGS

Preferred embodiments of the invention will now be described by way ofexample only, with reference to the accompanying drawings, in which:

FIG. 1 is a schematic representation of the modular interaction in aprinter/mobile phone;

FIG. 2 is a schematic representation of the modular interaction in a tagsensor/mobile phone;

FIG. 3 is a schematic representation of the modular interaction in aprinter/tag sensor/mobile phone;

FIG. 4 is a more detailed schematic representation of the architecturewithin the mobile phone of FIG. 3;

FIG. 5 is a more detailed schematic representation of the architecturewithin the mobile phone module of FIG. 4;

FIG. 6 is a more detailed schematic representation of the architecturewithin the printer module of FIG. 4;

FIG. 7 is a more detailed schematic representation of the architecturewithin the tag sensor module of FIG. 4;

FIG. 8 is a schematic representation of the architecture within a tagdecoder module for use instead of the tag sensor module of FIG. 4;

FIG. 9 is an exploded perspective view of a ‘candy bar’ type mobilephone embodiment of the present invention;

FIG. 10 is a partially cut away front and bottom perspective of theembodiment shown in FIG. 9;

FIG. 11 is a partially cut away rear and bottom perspective of theembodiment shown in FIG. 9;

FIG. 12 is a front elevation of the embodiment shown in FIG. 9 with acard being fed into its media entry slot;

FIG. 13 is a cross section view taken along line A-A of FIG. 12;

FIG. 14 is a cross section view taken along line A-A of FIG. 12 with thecard emerging from the media exit slot of the mobile phone;

FIG. 15 is a schematic representation of a first mode of operation ofMoPEC;

FIG. 16 is a schematic representation of a second mode of operation ofMoPEC;

FIG. 17 is a schematic representation of the hardware components of aMoPEC device;

FIG. 18 shows a simplified UML diagram of a page element;

FIG. 19 is a top perspective of the cradle assembly and piezoelectricdrive system;

FIG. 20 is a bottom perspective of the cradle assembly and piezoelectricdrive system;

FIG. 21 is a bottom perspective of the print cartridge installed in thecradle assembly;

FIG. 22 is a bottom perspective of the print cartridge removed from thecradle assembly;

FIG. 23 is a perspective of the print cartridge and the cradle assemblywith 6 mm diameter DC motor;

FIG. 24 is a perspective of the print cartridge and the cradle assemblywith 8 mm diameter DC motor and magnetic encoder;

FIG. 25 shows the arrangement to FIG. 24 except with an alternative geardrive train;

FIG. 26 is a perspective of the print cartridge and the cradle assemblywith 6 mm diameter DC motor with worm gear transmission;

FIG. 27 is a perspective of the print cartridge and the cradle assemblywith 8 mm diameter DC motor with worm gear transmission;

FIG. 28 is a perspective view of a print cartridge for an M-Printdevice;

FIG. 29 is an exploded perspective of the print cartridge shown in FIG.28;

FIG. 30 is a perspective view of an alternative print cartridge;

FIG. 31 is an exploded top perspective of the print cartridge shown inFIG. 30;

FIG. 32 is an exploded bottom perspective of the print cartridge shownin FIG. 30;

FIG. 33 is a longitudinal cross section of the print cartridge shown inFIG. 30;

FIG. 34 is a lateral cross section of the print cartridge shown in FIG.30 viewed from the left;

FIG. 35 is a partial lateral cross section of the print cartridge shownin FIG. 30 viewed from the right with a full ink reservoir;

FIG. 36 is a partial lateral cross section of the print cartridge shownin FIG. 30 viewed from the right with a depleted ink reservoir;

FIG. 37 is an exploded top perspective of another alternative printcartridge;

FIG. 38 is an exploded bottom perspective of the print cartridge shownin FIG. 37;

FIG. 39 is a partial enlargement of the bottom of the housing showingthe ink balance ducts between the outlets;

FIG. 40 is a circuit diagram of a fusible link on the printhead IC;

FIG. 41 is a circuit diagram of a single fuse cell;

FIG. 42 is a schematic overview of the printhead IC and its connectionto MoPEC;

FIG. 43 is a schematic representation showing the relationship betweennozzle columns and dot shift registers in the CMOS blocks of FIG. 42;

FIG. 44 shows a more detailed schematic showing a unit cell and itsrelationship to the nozzle columns and dot shift registers of FIG. 43;

FIG. 45 shows a circuit diagram showing logic for a single printheadnozzle;

FIG. 46 is a schematic representation of the physical positioning of theodd and even nozzle rows;

FIG. 47 shows a magnified partial perspective view of the printhead IC;

FIG. 48 shows a vertical sectional view of a single nozzle for ejectingink in a quiescent state;

FIG. 49 shows a vertical sectional view of the nozzle of FIG. 48 duringan initial actuation phase;

FIG. 50 shows a vertical sectional view of the nozzle of FIG. 48 laterin the actuation phase;

FIG. 51 shows a perspective partial vertical sectional view of thenozzle of FIG. 48, at the actuation state shown in FIG. 50;

FIG. 52 shows a perspective vertical section of the nozzle of FIG. 48,with ink omitted;

FIG. 53 shows a vertical sectional view of the of the nozzle of FIG. 52;

FIG. 54 shows a perspective partial vertical sectional view of thenozzle of FIG. 48, at the actuation state shown in FIG. 49;

FIG. 55 shows a plan view of the nozzle of FIG. 48;

FIG. 56 shows a plan view of the nozzle of FIG. 48 with the lever armand movable nozzle removed for clarity;

FIG. 57 shows a perspective vertical sectional view of a part of aprinthead chip incorporating a plurality of the nozzle arrangements ofthe type shown in FIG. 48;

FIG. 58 shows a schematic cross-sectional view through an ink chamber ofa single bubble forming type nozzle with a bubble nucleating aboutheater element;

FIG. 59 shows the bubble growing in the nozzle of FIG. 58;

FIG. 60 shows further bubble growth within the nozzle of FIG. 58;

FIG. 61 shows the formation of the ejected ink drop from the nozzle ofFIG. 58;

FIG. 62 shows the detachment of the ejected ink drop and the collapse ofthe bubble in the nozzle of FIG. 58;

FIG. 63 is a perspective showing the longitudinal insertion of the printcartridge into the cradle assembly;

FIG. 64 is a lateral cross section of the print cartridge inserted intothe cradle assembly;

FIGS. 65 to 74 are lateral cross sections through the print cartridgeshowing the decapping and capping of the printhead;

FIG. 75 is an enlarged partial sectional view of the end of the printcartridge indicated by the dotted line in FIG. 77B;

FIG. 76 is a similar sectional view with the locking mechanism rotatedto the locked position;

FIG. 77A is an end view of the print cartridge with a card partiallyalong the feed path;

FIG. 77B is a longitudinal section of the print cartridge through A-A ofFIG. 77A;

FIG. 78 is a partial enlarged perspective of one end the print cartridgewith the capper in the capped position;

FIG. 79 is a partial enlarged perspective of one end the print cartridgewith the capper in the uncapped position;

FIGS. 80 to 84 are lateral cross sections of an alternative printcartridge showing the actuation of the capper by a force transfermechanism;

FIG. 85 is a perspective of a marking nib version of thecartridge/cradle assembly;

FIG. 86 is the assembly of FIG. 85 with the nib mechanism exploded;

FIG. 87 is the assembly of FIG. 86 with the cartridge separated from thecradle;

FIG. 88 is an exploded perspective of a further print cartridge withoptical transmission of the print data to the printhead;

FIG. 89 is a lateral cross section through the cartridge of FIG. 88showing the LED beacon for generating the modulated IR signal;

FIG. 90 is a partially cut away perspective showing the LED beacon andthe photosensor on the printhead;

FIG. 91 shows the media coding on the ‘back-side’ of the card withseparate clock and data tracks;

FIG. 92 is a block diagram of an M-Print system that uses media withseparate clock and data tracks;

FIG. 93 is a simplified circuit diagram for an optical encoder;

FIG. 94 is a block diagram of the MoPEC with the clock and data inputs;

FIG. 95 is a block diagram of the optional edge detector and page syncgenerator for the M-Print system of FIG. 92;

FIG. 96 is a block diagram of a MoPEC that uses media with a pilotsequence in the data track to generate a page sync signal;

FIG. 97 is a schematic representation of the position of the encodersalong media feed path;

FIG. 98 shows the ‘back-side’ of a card with a self clocking data track;

FIG. 99 is a block diagram of the decoder for a self clocking datatrack;

FIG. 100 is a block diagram of the phase lock loop synchronization ofthe dual clock track sensors;

FIG. 101 shows the dual phase lock loop signals at different phases ofthe media feed;

FIG. 102 shows the ‘back-side’ of a card with side and orientationindicators;

FIG. 103 shows the ‘back-side’ of a card with a detachable strip;

FIG. 104 shows the card of FIG. MC11 with the detachable strip detachedfrom the card proper;

FIG. 105 shows the ‘back-side’ of a card with a detachable stripdetached and additional side and orientation indicator;

FIG. 106 shows a square-cornered card with detachable strip;

FIG. 107 shows the card of FIG. MC14 with the detachable strip detachedfrom the card proper;

FIG. 108 shows a card with lateral data track on the detachable strip atthe leading edge;

FIG. 109 is a detailed physical view of a Memjet printhead IC with anintegral image sensor for reading a lateral data track;

FIG. 110 is a perspective of a dual drive shaft version of the cartridgecradle assembly;

FIGS. 111, 112 and 113 are front, side and plans views respectively ofthe assembly shown in FIG. 110;

FIGS. 114 is a cross section of the cartridge taken along A-A of FIG.113;

FIG. 115 is a schematic representation of an encoder-drive-printheadconfiguration;

FIG. 116 is a schematic representation of a drive-encoder-printheadconfiguration;

FIG. 117 is a schematic representation of an encoder-printhead-driveconfiguration;

FIG. 118 is a schematic representation of anencoder-drive-printhead-drive configuration;

FIG. 119 is a schematic representation of anencoder-drive-printhead-encoder configuration;

FIG. 120 is a schematic representation of adrive-encoder-printhead-drive configuration;

FIG. 121 is a block diagram of the Kip encoding layers;

FIG. 122 is a schematic representation of the Kip frame structure;

FIG. 123 is a schematic representation of an encoded frame with explicitclocking;

FIG. 124 is a schematic representation of an encoded frame with implicitclocking;

FIG. 125 shows Kip coding marks and spaces that are nominally two dotswide;

FIG. 126 is a schematic representation of the extended Kip framestructure;

FIG. 127 shows the data symbols and the redundancy symbols of theReed-Solomon codeword layout;

FIG. 128 shows the interleaving of the data symbols of the Reed-Solomoncodewords;

FIG. 129 shows the interleaving of the redundancy symbols of theReed-Solomon codewords;

FIG. 130 shows the structure of a single Netpage tag;

FIG. 131 shows the structure of a single symbol within a Netpage tag;

FIG. 132 shows an array of nine adjacent symbols;

FIG. 133 shows the ordering of the bits within the symbol;

FIG. 134 shows a single Netpage tag with every bit set;

FIG. 135 shows a tag group of four tags;

FIG. 136 shows the tag groups repeated in a continuous tile pattern;

FIG. 137 shows the contiguous tile pattern of tag groups, each with fourdifferent tag types;

FIG. 138 is an architectural overview of a Netpage enabled mobile phonewithin the broader Netpage system;

FIG. 139 shows an architectural overview of the mobile phone microserveras a relay between the stylus and the Netpage server;

FIG. 140 is a perspective of a Netpage enabled mobile phone with therear moulding removed;

FIG. 141 is a partial enlarged perspective of the phone shown in FIG.140 with the Netpage clicker partially sectioned;

FIG. 142 is a system level diagram of the Jupiter monolithic integratedcircuit;

FIG. 143 is a simplified circuit diagram of the Ganymede image sensorand analogue to digital converter;

FIG. 144 shows the basic configuration of a two dimensional tag sensor;

FIG. 145 shows a possible configuration of a multiplexed tag sensor withdual optical paths and single image sensor;

FIG. 146 shows a variant of the tag sensor shown in FIG. 145;

FIG. 147 shows a variant of the tag sensor shown in FIG. 146;

FIG. 148 shows a variant of the tag sensor shown in FIG. 147;

FIGS. 149 and 150 show a multiplexed tag sensor with a pivoting mirrorfor internal or external image;

FIG. 151 is a front elevation of a personal data assistant (PDA)embodiment;

FIG. 152 is a front perspective of the PDA shown in FIG. 151 with mediaprotruding from the exit slot;

FIG. 153 is a front perspective of the PDA shown in FIG. 151 with mediaprotruding from the exit slot and the Netpage pointer extended;

FIG. 154 is a longitudinal cross section of the PDA taken through A-A ofFIG. 151;

FIG. 155 is a partially sectioned rear perspective of the PDA shown inFIG. 151;

FIG. 156 is an enlarged, partially sectioned, partial perspective of thePDA shown in FIG. 151;

FIG. 157 is a rear perspective of the PDA with the media cartridgeremoved;

FIG. 158 is the PDA of FIG. 157 without the rear moulding;

FIG. 159 is an enlarged rear and bottom perspective of the PDA of FIG.158;

FIG. 160 is an exploded perspective of the media cartridge;

FIG. 161 is a perspective of the cartridge with universal pen in itsretracted configuration;

FIG. 162 is a perspective of the cartridge with universal pen in itsunlocked extended configuration;

FIG. 163 is a perspective of the cartridge with universal pen in itslocked extended configuration;

FIG. 164 is an exploded perspective of the cartridge with universal pen;

FIG. 165 is a partial perspective showing the pen TAB film connection tothe main cartridge TAB film;

FIG. 166 is an end elevation showing the nozzle pattern at the nib ofthe pen;

FIG. 167 is a lateral cross section through the flexible data, power andink conduit to the stylus;

FIG. 168 shows the stylus nib contacting the substrate at threedifferent angles;

FIG. 169 is an exploded top perspective of the stylus nib;

FIG. 170 is an exploded bottom perspective of the stylus nib;

FIG. 171 is a plan view of the nib printhead;

FIG. 172 is a perspective view of the nib printhead with the capper inthe open position;

FIG. 173 is a perspective view of the nib printhead with the capper inthe closed position;

FIG. 174 is an axial cross section of the nib printhead;

FIG. 175 is a bottom perspective of the nib printhead;

FIG. 176 is a bottom perspective of the nib printhead;

FIG. 177 is an exploded top perspective of the nib printhead;

FIG. 178 is the layer of electrically active semiconductor elementswithin the nib printhead;

FIG. 179 is a perspective another embodiment of the stylus nib printheadand cartridge assembly, where the stylus is mounted to the cartridge;

FIG. 180 is an enlarged partial perspective of a cutaway end of thecartridge showing the ink connection to the stylus nib;

FIG. 181 is an exploded perspective of the assembly of FIG. 179;

FIG. 182 is a perspective of the assembly of FIG. 179 with an optionalIR LED and and CCD photosensor;

FIG. 183 shows a first alternative arrangement for the nozzles on thenib printhead; and,

FIG. 184 shows a second alternative arrangement for the nozzles on thenib printhead.

DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE PREFERRED EMBODIMENTS

Mobile Telecommunications Device Overview

Whilst the main embodiment includes both Netpage and printingfunctionality, only one or the other of these features is provided inother embodiments.

One such embodiment is shown in FIG. 1, in which a mobiletelecommunications device in the form of a mobile phone 1 (also known asa “cellphone”) includes a mobile phone module 2 and a printer module 4.The mobile phone module is configured to send and receive voice and datavia a telecommunications network (not shown) in a conventional mannerknown to those skilled in the art. The printer module 4 is configured toprint a page 6. Depending upon the particular implementation, theprinter module 4 can be configured to print the page 6 in color ormonochrome.

The mobile telecommunications device can use any of a variety of knownoperating systems, such as Symbian (with UIQ and Series 60 GUIs),Windows Mobile, PalmOS, and Linux.

In the preferred embodiment (described in more detail below), the printmedia is pre-printed with tags, and the printer module 4 prints visibleinformation onto the page 6 in registration with the tags. In otherembodiments, Netpage tags are printed by the printer module onto thepage 6 along with the other information. The tags can be printed usingeither the same visible ink as used to print visible information, orusing an infrared or other substantially invisible ink.

The information printed by the printer module 4 can include user datastored in the mobile phone 1 (including phonebook and appointment data)or text and images received via the telecommunications network or fromanother device via a communication mechanism such as Bluetooth™ orinfrared transmission. If the mobile phone 1 includes a camera, theprinter module 4 can be configured to print the captured images. In thepreferred form, the mobile phone module 2 provides at least basicediting capabilities to enable cropping, filtering or addition of textor other image data to the captured image before printing.

The configuration and operation of the printer module 4 is described inmore detail below in the context of various types of mobiletelecommunication device that incorporate a printhead.

FIG. 2 shows another embodiment of a mobile telecommunications device,in which the printer module 4 is omitted, and a Netpage tag sensormodule 8 is included. The Netpage module 8 enables interaction betweenthe mobile phone 1 and a page 10 including Netpage tags. Theconfiguration and operation of the Netpage pointer in a mobile phone 1is described in more detail below. Although not shown, the mobile phone1 with Netpage module 8 can include a camera.

FIG. 3 shows a mobile phone 1 that includes both a printer module 4 anda Netpage tag sensor module 8. As with the embodiment of FIG. 2, theprinter module 4 can be configured to print tagged or untagged pages. Asshown in FIG. 3, where tagged pages 10 are produced (and irrespective ofwhether the tags were pre-printed or printed by the printer module 4),the Netpage tag sensor module 8 can be used to interact with theresultant printed media.

A more detailed architectural view of the mobile phone 1 of FIG. 3 isshown in FIG. 4, in which features corresponding to those shown in FIG.3 are indicated with the same reference numerals. It will be appreciatedthat FIG. 4 deals only with communication between various electroniccomponents in the mobile telecommunications device and omits mechanicalfeatures. These are described in more detail below.

The Netpage tag sensor module 8 includes a monolithically integratedNetpage image sensor and processor 12 that captures image data andreceives a signal from a contact switch 14. The contact switch 14 isconnected to a nib (not shown) to determine when the nib is pressed intocontact with a surface. The sensor and processor 12 also outputs asignal to control illumination of an infrared LED 16 in response to thestylus being pressed against the surface.

The image sensor and processor 12 outputs processed tag information to aNetpage pointer driver 18 that interfaces with the phone operatingsystem 20 running on the mobile telecommunications device's processor(not shown).

Output to be printed is sent by the phone operating system 20 to aprinter driver 22, which passes it on to a MoPEC chip 24. The MoPEC chipprocesses the output to generate dot data for supply to the printhead26, as described in more detail below. The MoPEC chip 24 also receives asignal from a media sensor 28 indicating when the media is in positionto be printed, and outputs a control signal to a media transport 30.

The printhead 26 is disposed within a replaceable cartridge 32, whichalso includes ink 34 for supply to the printhead.

Mobile Telecommunications Device Module

FIG. 5 shows the mobile phone module 2 in more detail. The majority ofthe components other than those directly related to printing and Netpagetag sensing are standard and well known to those in the art. Dependingupon the specific implementation of the mobile phone 1, any number ofthe illustrated components can be included as part of one or moreintegrated circuits.

Operation of, and communication between, the mobile phone module 2components is controlled by a mobile phone controller 36. The componentsinclude:

-   -   mobile radio transceiver 38 for wireless communication with a        mobile telecommunications network;    -   program memory 40 for storing program code for execution on the        mobile phone controller 36;    -   working memory 42 for storing data used and generated by the        program code during execution. Although shown as separate from        the mobile phone controller 36, either or both memories 40 and        42 may be incorporated in the package or silicon of the        controller;    -   keypad 44 and buttons 46 for accepting numerical and other user        input;    -   touch sensor 48 which overlays display 50 for accepting user        input via a stylus or fingertip pressure;    -   removable memory card 52 containing non-volatile memory 54 for        storing arbitrary user data, such as digital photographs or        files;    -   local area radio transceiver 56, such as a Bluetooth™        transceiver;    -   GPS receiver 58 for enabling determination of the location of        the mobile telecommunications device (alter-natively the phone        may rely on mobile network mechanisms for determining its        location);    -   microphone 60 for capturing a user's speech;    -   speaker 62 for outputting sounds, including voice during a phone        call;    -   camera image sensor 64 including a CCD for capturing images;    -   camera flash 66;    -   power manager 68 for monitoring and controlling power        consumption of the mobile telecommunications device and its        components; and    -   SIM (subscriber Identity Module) card 70 including SIM 72 for        identifying the subscriber to mobile networks.

The mobile phone controller 36 implements the baseband functions ofmobile voice and data communications protocols such as GSM, GSM modemfor data, GPRS and CDMA, as well as higher-level messaging protocolssuch as SMS and MMS.

The one or more local-area radio transceivers 56 enable wirelesscommunication with peripherals such as headsets and Netpage pens, andhosts such as personal computers. The mobile phone controller 36 alsoimplements the baseband functions of local-area voice and datacommunications protocols such as IEEE 802.11, IEEE 802.15, andBluetooth™.

The mobile phone module 2 may also include sensors and/or motors (notshown) for electronically adjusting zoom, focus, aperture and exposurein relation to the digital camera.

Similarly, as shown in FIG. 6, components of the printer module 4include:

-   -   print engine controller (PEC) 74 in the form of a MoPEC device;    -   program memory 76 for storing program code for execution by the        print engine controller 74;    -   working memory 78 for storing data used and generated by the        program code during execution by the print engine controller 74;        and    -   a master QA chip 80 for authenticating printhead cartridge 32        via its QA chip 82.

Whilst the printhead cartridge in the preferred form includes the inksupply 34, the ink reservoirs can be housed in a separate cartridge inalternative embodiments.

FIG. 7 shows the components of the tag sensor module 8, which includes aCMOS tag image processor 74 that communicates with image memory 76. ACMOS tag image sensor 78 sends captured image data to the processor 74for processing. The contact sensor 14 indicates when a nib (not shown)is brought into contact with a surface with sufficient force to close aswitch within the contact sensor 14. Once the switch is closed, theinfrared LED 16 illuminates the surface, and the image sensor 78captures at least one image and sends it to the image processor 74 forprocessing. Once processed (as described below in more detail), imagedata is sent to the mobile phone controller 36 for decoding.

In an alternative embodiment, shown in FIG. 8, the tag sensor module 8is replaced by a tag decoder module 84. The tag decoder module 80includes all the elements of the tag sensor module 8, but adds ahardware-based tag decoder 86, as well as program memory 88 and workingmemory 90 for the tag decoder. This arrangement reduces thecomputational load placed on the mobile phone controller, with acorresponding increase in chip area compared to using the tag sensormodule 8.

The Netpage sensor module can be incorporated in the form of a Netpagepointer, which is a simplified Netpage pen suitable mostly foractivating hyperlinks. It preferably incorporates a non-marking stylusin place of the pen's marking nib (described in detail later in thespecification); it uses a surface contact sensor in place of the pen'scontinuous force sensor; and it preferably operates at a lower positionsampling rate, making it unsuitable for capturing drawings andhand-writing. A Netpage pointer is less expensive to implement than aNetpage pen, and tag image processing and tag decoding can potentiallybe performed by software without hardware support, depending on samplingrate.

The various aspects of the invention can be embodied in any of a numberof mobile telecommunications device types. Several different devices aredescribed here, but in the interests of brevity, the detaileddescription will concentrate on the mobile telecommunications deviceembodiment.

Mobile Phone

One preferred embodiment is the non-Netpage enabled ‘candy bar’ mobiletelecommunications device in the form of a mobile phone shown in FIGS. 9to 14. A Netpage enabled version is described in a later section of thisspecification.

While a candy bar style phone is described here, it could equally takethe form of a “flip” style phone, which includes a pair of body sectionsthat are hinged to each other. Typically, the display is disposed on oneof the body sections, and the keypad is disposed on the other, such thatthe display and keypad are positioned adjacent to each other when thedevice is in the closed position.

In further embodiments, the device can have two body sections thatrotate or slide relative to each other. Typically, the aim of thesemechanical relationships between first and second body sections is toprotect the display from scratches and/or the keypad from accidentalactivation.

Photo printing is considered one of the most compelling uses of themobile Memjet printer. A preferred embodiment of the invention thereforeincludes a camera, with its attendant processing power and memorycapacity.

The elements of the mobile telecommunications device are best shown inFIG. 9, which (for clarity) omits minor details such as wires andhardware that operatively connect the various elements of the mobiletelecommunications device together. The wires and other hardware will bewell known to those skilled in the art.

The mobile phone 100 comprises a chassis moulding 102, a front moulding104 and a rear cover moulding 106. A rechargeable battery 108, such as alithium ion or nickel metal hydride battery, is mounted to the chassismoulding 102 and covered by the rear cover moulding 106. The battery 108powers the various components of the mobile phone 100 via batteryconnector 276 and the camera and speaker connector 278.

The front moulding 104 mounts to the chassis to enclose the variouscomponents, and includes numerical interface buttons 136 positioned invertical rows on each side of the display 138. A multi-directionalcontrol pad 142 and other control buttons 284 enable menu navigation andother control inputs. A daughterboard 280 is mounted to the chassismoulding 102 and includes a directional switch 286 for the multidirectional control pad 142.

The mobile telecommunications device includes a cartridge access cover132 that protects the interior of the mobile telecommunications devicefrom dust and other foreign objects when a print cartridge 148 is notinserted in the cradle 124.

An optional camera module 110 is also mounted to the chassis moulding102, to enable image capture through a hole 112 in the rear covermoulding 106. The camera module 110 includes a lens assembly and a CCDimage sensor for capturing images. A lens cover 268 in the hole 112protects the lens of the camera module 110. The rear cover moulding 106also includes an inlet slot 228 and an outlet slot 150 through whichprint media passes.

The chassis moulding 102 supports a data/recharge connector 114, whichenables a proprietary data cable to be plugged into the mobiletelecommunications device for uploading and downloading data such asaddress book information, photographs, messages, and any type ofinformation that might be sent or received by the mobiletelecommunications device. The data/recharge connector 114 is configuredto engage a corresponding interface in a desktop stand (not shown),which holds the mobile telecommunications device in a generally uprightposition whilst data is being sent or received by the mobiletelecommunications device. The data/recharge connector also includescontacts that enable recharging of the battery 108 via the desktopstand. A separate recharge socket 116 in the data/recharge connector 114is configured to receive a complimentary recharge plug for enablingrecharging of the battery when the desktop stand is not in use.

A microphone 170 is mounted to the chassis moulding 102 for convertingsound, such as a user's voice, into an electronic signal to be sampledby the mobile telecommunications device's analog to digital conversioncircuitry. This conversion is well known to those skilled in the art andso is not described in more detail here.

A SIM (Subscriber Identity Module) holder 118 is formed in the chassismoulding 102, to receive a SIM card 120. The chassis moulding is alsoconfigured to support a print cartridge cradle 124 and a drive mechanism126, which receive a replaceable print cartridge 148. These features aredescribed in more detail below.

Another moulding in the chassis moulding 102 supports an aerial (notshown) for sending and receiving RF signals to and from a mobiletelecommunications network.

A main printed circuit board (PCB) 130 is supported by the chassismoulding 102, and includes a number of momentary pushbuttons 132. Thevarious integrated and discrete components that support thecommunications and processing (including printing processing) functionsare mounted to the main PCB, but for clarity are not shown in thediagram.

A conductive elastomeric overlay 134 is positoned on the main PCB 130beneath the keys 136 on the front moulding 104. The elastomerincorporates a carbon impregnated pill on a flexible profile. When oneof the keys 136 is pressed, it pushes the carbon pill to a 2-wire opencircuit pattern 132 on the PCB surface. This provides a low impedanceclosed circuit. Alternatively, a small dome is formed on the overlaycorresponding to each key 132.

Polyester film is screen printed with carbon paint and used in a similarmanner to the carbon pills. Thin adhesive film with berrylium copperdomes can also be used.

A loudspeaker 144 is installed adjacent apertures 272 in the frontmoulding 104 to enable a user to hear sound such as voice communicationand other audible signals.

A color display 138 is also mounted to the main PCB 130, to enablevisual feedback to a user of the mobile telecommunications device. Atransparent lens moulding 146 protects the display 138. In one form, thetransparent lens is touch-sensitive (or is omitted and the display 138is touch sensitive), enabling a user to interact with icons and inputtext displayed on the display 138, with a finger or stylus.

A vibration assembly 274 is also mounted to the chassis moulding 102,and includes a motor that drives an eccentrically mounted weight tocause vibration. The vibration is transmitted to the chassis 102 andprovides tactile feedback to a user, which is useful in noisyenvironments where ringtones are not audible.

MoPEC—High Level

Documents to be printed must be in the form of dot data by the time theyreach the printhead.

Before conversion to dot data, the image is represented by a relativelyhigh spatial resolution bilevel component (for text and line art) and arelatively low spatial resolution contone component (for images andbackground colors).

The bilevel component is compressed in a lossless format, whilst thecontone component is compressed in accordance with a lossy format, suchas JPEG.

The preferred form of MoPEC is configurable to operate in either of twomodes. In the first mode, as shown in FIG. 15, an image to be printed isreceived in the form of compressed image data. The compressed image datacan arrive as a single bundle of data or as separate bundles of datafrom the same or different sources. For example, text can be receivedfrom a first remote server and image data for a banner advertisement canbe received from another.

Alternatively, either or both of the forms of data can be retrieved fromlocal memory in the mobile device.

Upon receipt, the compressed image data is buffered in memory buffer650. The bilevel and contone components are decompressed by respectivedecompressors as part of expand page step 652. This can either be donein hardware or software, as described in more detail below. Thedecompressed bilevel and contone components are then buffered inrespective FIFOs 654 and 656.

The decompressed contone component is halftoned by a halftoning unit658, and a compositing unit 660 then composites the bilevel componentover the dithered contone component. Typically, this will involvecompositing text over images. However, the system can also be run instencil mode, in which the bilevel component is interpreted as a maskthat is laid over the dithered contone component. Depending upon what isselected as the image component for the area in which the mask is beingapplied, the result can be text filled with the underlying image (ortexture), or a mask for the image. The advantage of stencil mode is thatthe bilevel component is not dithered, enabling sharp edges to bedefined. This can be useful in certain applications, such as definingborders or printing text comprising colored textures.

After compositing, the resultant image is dot formatted 662, whichincludes ordering dots for output to the printhead and taking intoaccount any spatial or operative compensation issues, as described inmore detail below. The formatted dots are then supplied to the printheadfor printing, again as described in more detail below.

In the second mode of operation, as shown in FIG. 16, the contone andbilevel components are received in uncompressed form by MoPEC directlyinto respective FIFOs 656 and 654. The source of the components dependson the application. For example, the host processor in the mobiletelecommunications device can be configured to generate the decompressedimage components from compressed versions, or can simply be arranged toreceive the uncompressed components from elsewhere, such as the mobiletelecommunications network or the communication port described in moredetail elsewhere.

Once the bilevel and contone components are in their respective FIFOs,MoPEC performs the same operations as described in relation to the firstmode, and like numerals have therefore been used to indicate likefunctional blocks.

As shown in FIG. 18, the central data structure for the preferredprinting architecture is a generalised representation of the threelayers, called a page element. A page element can be used to representunits ranging from single rendered elements emerging from a renderingengine up to an entire page of a print job. FIG. 18 shows a simplifiedUML diagram of a page element 300. Conceptually, the bi-level symbolregion selects between the two color sources.

MoPEC Device—Low Level

The hardware components of a preferred MoPEC device 326 are shown inFIG. 17 and described in more detail below.

Conceptually, a MoPEC device is simply a SoPEC device (ie, as describedin cross-referenced application U.S. Ser. No. 10/727,181 (Docket No.PEA01US), filed on Dec. 2, 2003) that is optimized for use in alow-power, low print-speed environment of a mobile phone. Indeed, aslong as power requirements are satisfied, a SoPEC device is capable ofproviding the functionality required of MoPEC. However, the limitationson battery power in a mobile device make it desirable to modify theSoPEC design.

As shown in FIG. 17, from the high level point of view a MoPEC consistsof three distinct subsystems: a Central Processing Unit (CPU) subsystem1301, a Dynamic Random Access Memory (DRAM) subsystem 1302 and a PrintEngine Pipeline (PEP) subsystem 1303. MoPEC has a much smaller eDRAMrequirement than SoPEC. This is largely due to the considerably smallerprint media for which MoPEC is designed to generate print data.

In one form, MoPEC can be provided in the form of a stand-alone ASICdesigned to be installed in a mobile telecommunications device.Alternatively, it can be incorporated onto another ASIC thatincorporates some or all of the other functionality required for themobile telecommunications device.

The CPU subsystem 1301 includes a CPU that controls and configures allaspects of the other subsystems. It provides general support forinterfacing and synchronizing the external printer with the internalprint engine. It also controls low-speed communication to QA chips(which are described elsewhere in this specification) in cases wherethey are used. The preferred embodiment does not utilize QA chips in thecartridge or the mobile telecommunications device.

The CPU subsystem 1301 also contains various peripherals to aid the CPU,such as General Purpose Input Output (GPIO, which includes motorcontrol), an Interrupt Controller Unit (ICU), LSS Master and generaltimers. The USB block provides an interface to the host processor in themobile telecommunications device, as well as to external data sourceswhere required. The selection of USB as a communication standard is amatter of design preference, and other types of communications protocolscan be used, such as Firewire or SPI.

The DRAM subsystem 1302 accepts requests from the CPU, USB and blockswithin the Print Engine Pipeline (PEP) subsystem. The DRAM subsystem1302, and in particular the DRAM Interface Unit (DIU), arbitrates thevarious requests and determines which request should win access to theDRAM. The DIU arbitrates based on configured parameters, to allowsufficient access to DRAM for all requestors. The DIU also hides theimplementation specifics of the DRAM such as page size, number of banksand refresh rates. It will be appreciated that the DRAM can beconsiderably smaller than in the original SoPEC device, because thepages being printed are considerably smaller.

Also, if the host processor can supply decompressed print data at a highenough rate, the DRAM can be made very small (of the order of 128-256kbytes), since there is no need to buffer an entire page worth ofinformation before commencing printing.

The Print Engine Pipeline (PEP) subsystem 1303 accepts compressed pagesfrom DRAM and renders them to bi-level dots for a given print linedestined for a printhead interface that communicates directly with theprinthead. The first stage of the page expansion pipeline is the ContoneDecoder Unit (CDU) and Lossless Bi-level Decoder (LBD).

The CDU expands the JPEG-compressed contone (typically CMYK) layers andthe LBD expands the compressed bi-level layer (typically K). The outputfrom the first stage is a set of buffers: the Contone FIFO unit (CFU)and the Spot FIFO Unit (SFU). The CFU and SFU buffers are implemented inDRAM.

The second stage is the Halftone Compositor Unit (HCU), which halftonesand dithers the contone layer and composites the bi-level spot layerover the resulting bi-level dithered layer.

A number of compositing options can be implemented, depending upon theprinthead with which the MoPEC device is used. Up to six channels ofbi-level data are produced from this stage, although not all channelsmay be present on the printhead. For example, in the preferredembodiment, the printhead is configured to print only CMY, with K pushedinto the CMY channels, and IR omitted.

In the third stage, a Dead Nozzle Compensator (DNC) compensates for deadnozzles in the printhead by color redundancy and error diffusing of deadnozzle data into surrounding dots.

The resultant bi-level dot-data (being CMY in the preferred embodiment)is buffered and written to a set of line buffers stored in DRAM via aDotline Writer Unit (DWU).

Finally, the dot-data is loaded back from DRAM, and passed to theprinthead interface via a dot FIFO. The dot FIFO accepts data from aLine Loader Unit (LLU) at the system clock rate, while the PrintHeadInterface (PHI) removes data from the FIFO and sends it to theprinthead.

The amount of DRAM required will vary depending upon the particularimplementation of MoPEC (including the system in which it isimplemented). In this regard, the preferred MoPEC design is capable ofbeing configured to operate in any of three modes. All of the modesavailable under the preferred embodiment assume that the received imagedata will be preprocessed in some way. The preprocessing includes, forexample, color space conversion and scaling, where necessary.

In the first mode, the image data is decompressed by the host processorand supplied to MoPEC for transfer directly to the HCU. In this mode,the CDU and LBD are effectively bypassed, and the decompressed data isprovided directly to the CFU and SFU to be passed on to the HCU. Becausedecompression is performed outside MoPEC, and the HCU and subsequenthardware blocks are optimized for their jobs, the MoPEC device can beclocked relatively slowly, and there is no need for the MoPEC CPU to beparticularly powerful. As a guide, a clock speed of 10 to 20 MHz issuitable.

In the second mode, the image data is supplied to MoPEC in compressedform. To begin with, this requires an increase in MoPEC DRAM, to aminimum of about 256 kbytes (although double that is preferable). In thesecond mode, the CDU and LBD (and their respective buffers) are utilizedto perform hardware decompression of the compressed contone and bilevelimage data. Again, since these are hardware units optimized to performtheir jobs, the system can be clocked relatively slowly, and there isstill no need for a particularly powerful MoPEC processor. Adisadvantage with this mode, however, is that the CDU and LBD, beinghardware, are somewhat inflexible. They are optimized for particulardecompression jobs, and in the preferred embodiment, cannot bereconfigured to any great extent to perform different decompressiontasks.

In the third mode, the CDU and LBD are again bypassed, but MoPEC stillreceives image data in compressed form. Decompression is performed insoftware by the MoPEC CPU. Given that the CPU is a general-purposeprocessor, it must be relatively powerful to enable it to performacceptably quick decompression of the compressed contone and bilevelimage data. A higher clock speed will also be required, of the order of3 to 10 times the clock speed where software decompression is notrequired. As with the second mode, at least 256 kbytes of DRAM arerequired on the MoPEC device. The third mode has the advantage of beingprogrammable with respect to the type of decompression being performed.However, the need for a more powerful processor clocked at a higherspeed means that power consumption will be correspondingly higher thanfor the first two modes.

It will be appreciated that enabling all of these modes to be selectedin one MoPEC device requires the worst case features for all of themodes to be implemented. So, for example, at least 256 kbytes of DRAM,the capacity for higher clock speeds, a relatively powerful processorand the ability to selectively bypass the CDU and LBD must all beimplemented in MoPEC. Of course, one or more of the modes can be omittedfor any particular implementation, with a corresponding removal of thelimitations of the features demanded by the availability of that mode.

In the preferred form, the MoPEC device is color space agnostic.Although it can accept contone data as CMYX or RGBX, where X is anoptional 4th channel, it also can accept contone data in any print colorspace. Additionally, MoPEC provides a mechanism for arbitrary mapping ofinput channels to output channels, including combining dots for inkoptimization and generation of channels based on any number of otherchannels. However, inputs are preferably CMY for contone input and K(pushed into CMY by MOPEC) for the bi-level input.

In the preferred form, the MoPEC device is also resolution agnostic. Itmerely provides a mapping between input resolutions and outputresolutions by means of scale factors. The preferred resolution is 1600dpi, but MoPEC actually has no knowledge of the physical resolution ofthe printhead to which it supplies dot data. Sub- Unit system AcronymUnit Name Description DRAM DIU DRAM interface Provides interface forDRAM unit read and write access for the various MoPEC units, CPU and theUSB block. The DIU provides arbitration between competing units andcontrols DRAM access. DRAM Embedded 128 kbytes (or greater, DRAMdepending upon implementation) of embedded DRAM.

Sub- Unit system Acronym Unit Name Description CPU CPU Central CPU forsystem Processing configuration and Unit control MMU Memory Limitsaccess to certain Management memory address areas Unit in CPU user modeRDU Real-time Facilitates the Debug observation of the Unit contents ofmost of the CPU addressable registers in MoPEC, in addition to somepseudo-registers in real time TIM General ontains watchdog and Timergeneral system timers LSS Low Speed Low level controller for Serialinterfacing with QA chips Interface GPIO General General IO controller,Purpose with built-in motor IOs control unit, LED pulse units andde-glitch circuitry ROM Boot ROM 16 KBytes of System Boot ROM code ICUInterrupt General Purpose interrupt Controller controller with Unitconfigurable priority, and masking. CPR Clock, Power Central Unit forand Reset controlling and block generating the system clocks and resetsand powerdown mechanisms PSS Power Save Storage retained while Storagesystem is powered down USB Universal USB device controller Serial Busfor interfacing Device with the host USB.

Sub- Unit system Acronym Unit Name Description Print PCU PEP Providesexternal CPU with Engine controller the means to read and write PipelinePEP Unit registers, and read (PEP) and write DRAM in single 32-bitchunks. CDU Contone Expands JPEG compressed Decoder contone layer andwrites Unit decompressed contone to DRAM CFU Contone Provides linebuffering FIFO Unit between CDU and HCU LBD Lossless Expands compressedbi- Bi-level level layer. Decoder SFU Spot FIFO Provides line bufferingUnit between LBD and HCU HCU Halftoner Dithers contone layer andCompositor composites the bi-level Unit spot and position tag dots. DNCDead Nozzle Compensates for dead Compensator nozzles by color redundancyand error diffusing dead nozzle data into surrounding dots. DWU DotlineWrites out dot data for a Writer given printline to the Unit line storeDRAM LLU Line Reads the expanded page Loader image from line store, Unitformatting the data appropriately for the bi-lithic printhead. PHIPrintHead Responsible for sending Interface dot data to the printheadand for providing line synchronization between multiple MoPECs. Alsoprovides test interface to printhead such as temperature monitoring andDead Nozzle Identification.Software Dot Generation

Whilst speed and power consumption considerations make hardwareacceleration desirable, it is also possible for some, most or all of thefunctions performed by the MoPEC integrated circuit to be performed by ageneral purpose processor programmed with suitable software routines.Whilst power consumption will typically increase to obtain similarperformance with a general purpose processor (due to the higheroverheads associated with having a general purpose processor performhighly specialized tasks such as decompression and compositing), thissolution also has the advantage of easy customization and upgrading. Forexample, if a new or updated JPEG standard becomes widely used, it maybe desirable to simply update the decompression algorithm performed by ageneral purpose processor. The decision to move some or all of the MoPECintegrated circuit's functionality into software needs to be madecommercially on a case by case basis.

QA Chips

The preferred form of the invention does not use QA chips toauthenticate the cartridge when it is inserted.

However, in alternative embodiments, the print cartridge has a QA chip82 that can be interrogated by a master QA chip 80 installed in themobile device (see FIG. 6). QA chips in this context are designed toensure the quality of the ink supply so the printhead nozzles will notbe damaged during prints, and the quality of the software to ensureprintheads and mechanics are not damaged.

There are a number of ways that QA chips can be used with MoPEC. Forexample, each MoPEC can have an associated printer QA, which storesprinter attributes such as maximum print speed. An ink cartridge for usewith the system can also contain an ink QA chip, which stores cartridgeinformation such as the amount of ink remaining.

The cartridge can also have a QA chip configured to act as a ROM(effectively as an EEPROM) that stores printhead-specific informationsuch as dead nozzle mapping and printhead characteristics. The CPU inthe MoPEC device can optionally load and run program code from a QA Chipthat effectively acts as a serial EEPROM. Finally, the CPU in the SoPECdevice can run a logical QA chip (ie, a software QA chip).

Usually, all QA chips in the system are physically identical, with onlythe contents of flash memory differentiating one from the other.

Each MoPEC device has an LSS system bus that can communicate with QAdevices for system authentication and ink usage accounting. A largenumber of QA devices can be communicated with via the bus.

Data passed between the QA chips is authenticated by way of digitalsignatures. In the preferred embodiment, HMAC-SHAI authentication isused for data, and RSA is used for program code, although other schemescould be used instead.

The QA chips preferably include some or all of the possible protectionsmechanisms that make the QA chip relatively difficult to attack. Many ofthese features are associated with the way in which secret information(in the form of bit-patterns) is stored in non-volatile memory of the QAchip (which in the preferred form is flash memory).

Others deal with hard-coded limitations in the way software is loadedfrom flash memory. Yet others deal with the hard-coded manner in whichdata in certain registers can be modified; for example, registerscontaining data representing remaining ink levels in a reservoir canonly be decremented.

Any of a number of techniques can be used to make it more difficult forpotential hackers to extract key data (in the form of bit-patterns) fromnon-volatile memory. For example:

-   -   keys are stored in different places in memory across multiple        instances of the QA device (the software for each device being        customized with the knowledge of that location);    -   one or more of the keys are stored as a key/inverse-key pair in        the memory; and/or    -   a second key is stored indirectly in the non-volatile memory in        the form of a result of applying a function to the outcome of a        first function. The first function is applied to a first key        (which is stored in the non-volatile memory) and the outcome of        applying a one-way function to the second key. The by storing        the first key and result of the first function in the        non-volatile memory, the second key is stored only indirectly.        The one way function will usually be selected to be more        cryptographically secure than the first function.

Restrictions can be made on the way that communications are handled andprocessed. For example:

-   -   communications between the QA chip in the cartridge and the QA        chip in the mobile device can be made relatively secure through        the use of digital signatures (preferably using variant keys, as        described in various applications and patents cross-referenced        by assignee); and/or    -   signed messages between the QA chips can include, as part of the        payload, an indication of the type of instruction in the        payload;

There are also physical mechanisms protecting each QA chip. For example,an anti-tamper line formed in a layer of the integrated circuit causesresetting of the integrated circuit and/or erasure of memory contents inthe event it is tampered with. This prevents attempts to shave offcovering layers of semiconductor to access memory contents using variousscanning mechanisms.

Another feature is the use of relatively unique identities within arelated series of QA chips. For example, each QA chip, or at least eachQA used in a particular range of products, stores its own identity. Theidentity is relatively unique, which means that it is either completelyunique (i.e. it only ever appears on that one QA chip and is neverrepeated on another QA chip), or it is rare enough that it is highlyunlikely an attacker learning the key of one integrated circuit will beable to use it in compromising another randomly selected integratedcircuit.

All of these features are described in more detail in assignee'spublished patent application U.S. Ser. No. 10/754,536 (Docket No.PEA25US) filed on Jan. 12, 2004, the contents of which are incorporatedherein by cross-reference.

Piezoelectric Drive System

FIGS. 19 to 22 show a piezoelectric drive system 126 for driving printmedia past the printhead. As best shown in FIG. 21, the drive system 126includes a resonator 156 that includes a support end 158, a through hole160, a cantilever 162 and a spring 164. The support 158 is attached tothe spring 164, which in turn is attached to a mounting point 166 on thecradle 124. A piezoelectric element 168 is disposed within the throughhole 160, extending across the hole to link the support end 158 with thecantilever 162. The element 168 is positioned adjacent one end of thehole so that when it deforms, the cantilever 162 deflects from itsquiescent position by a minute amount.

A tip 170 of the cantilever 162 is urged into contact with a rim of adrive wheel 172 at an angle of about 50 degrees.

In turn, the drive wheel 172 engages a rubber roller 176 at the end ofthe drive shaft 178. The drive shaft 178 engages and drives the printmedia past the printhead (described below with reference to FIGS. 12 and14).

Drive wires (not shown) are attached to opposite sides of thepiezoelectric element 168 to enable supply of a drive signal. Thespring, piezo and cantilever assembly is a structure with a set ofresonant frequencies. A drive signal excites the structure to one of theresonant modes of vibration and causes the tip of the cantilever 162 tomove in such a way that the drive wheel 172 rotates. In simple terms,when piezoelectric element expands, the tip 170 of the cantilever pushesinto firmer contact with the rim of the drive wheel. Because the rim andthe tip are relatively stiff, the moving tip causes slight rotation ofthe drive wheel in the direction shown. During the rest of the resonantoscillation, the tip 170 loses contact with the rim and withdrawsslightly back towards the starting position. The subsequent oscillationthen pushes the tip 170 down against the rim again, at a slightlydifferent point, to push the wheel through another small rotation. Theoscillatory motion of the tip 170 repeats in rapid succession and thedrive wheel is moved in a series of small angular displacements.However, as the resonant frequency is high (of the order of kHz), thewheel 172, for all intents and purposes, has a constant angularvelocity.

In the embodiment shown, a drive signal at about 85 kHz rotates thedrive wheel in the anti-clockwise direction (as shown in FIG. 21).

Although the amount of movement per cycle is relatively small (of theorder of a few micrometres), the high rate at which pulses are suppliedmeans that a linear movement (i.e. movement of the rim) of up to 300 mmper second can be achieved. A different mode of oscillation can becaused by increasing the drive signal frequency to 95 kHz, which causesthe drive wheel to rotate in the reverse direction. However, thepreferred embodiment does not take advantage of the reversibility of thepiezoelectric drive.

Precise details of the operation of the piezoelectric drive can beobtained from the manufacturer, Elliptec AG of Dortmund, Germany.

Motor Drive System

FIGS. 23 to 27 show other embodiments of the print cartridge 148 andcradle 124 with DC motor drive systems for feeding the medium 226 pastthe printhead 202. The print cartridge and cradle of FIG. 23 uses a 6 mmdiameter DC motor 242 with spur gears, while FIG. 24 shows an 8 mmdiameter DC motor and a range of spur gear drive systems. FIGS. 26 and27 also show 6 mm and 8 mm motors respectively, but use a worm gearsystem to power the drive wheel 172. These embodiments show that motorand gear drive systems offer a wider range of configurations and gearingratios to suit different devices, e.g. mobile phones, personal dataassistants etc.

Referring to FIG. 23, the longitudinal axis of the DC motor 242 isparallel with the longitudinal extent of the cartridge 148 and cradle124. Spade terminals 244 extend from one end of the motor for connectionto the battery power supply. At the other end of the motor 242 is aplanetary gearbox 246 with a 4:1 reduction. The output shaft of thegearbox is keyed to a drive gear 248. The drive gear is a spur gear thatmeshes with and drive an intermediate gear 250 on a stub axle mounted tothe cradle 124. In turn, the intermediate gear 250 drives the driveroller spur gear 252 that is mounted for fixed rotation with theelastomeric drive roller 172.

As described above in relation to the piezo drive embodiment, theelastomeric drive roller 172 engages the rubber roller at the end of thedrive shaft 178 in order to drive the medium 226 past the printhead.

In FIG. 24, the 8 mm diameter DC motor 254 is again parallel to thelength of the cradle 124, but powered by a magnetic encoder 256 with 1+8digital lines per revolution. This allows the print engine controller(PEC) to register the number of revolutions, and fractions ofrevolutions, of the motor 254. The PEC can use this to gauge theposition of the medium 226 relative to the printhead and adjust theoperation of the nozzles accordingly.

A planetary gearbox 246 is coupled to the output of the motor 254. A 15tooth drive gear 258 is keyed to the output shaft of the gearbox 246. Aswith the 6 mm diameter motor, the drive gear 258 drives the drive rollerspur gear 252 via the intermediate gear 250. This in turn powers themedia drive shaft 178 via the rubber roller 176 and the elastomericdrive roller 172.

The arrangement shown in FIG. 25 is the same as that shown in FIG. 24except the output shaft of the gearbox 246 has a 20 tooth drive gear260. By changing the gear ratios, the print speed (i.e. the speed of thedrive shaft 178) can be varied. This, in turn, affects the torque of thedrive shaft 178 and therefore the force with which the card 226 movesalong the media feed path.

Print Cartridge

The print cartridge 148 is best shown in FIGS. 28 and 29, and takes theform of an elongate, generally rectangular box. The cartridge is basedaround a moulded housing 180 that includes three elongate slots 182, 184and 186 configured to hold respective ink-bearing structures 188, 190,and 192. Each ink-bearing structure is typically a block of sponge-likematerial or laminated fibrous sheets. For example, these structures canbe foam, a fibre and perforated membrane laminate, a foam and perforatedmembrane laminate, a folded perforated membrane, or sponge wrapped inperforated membrane. The ink bearing structures 188, 190 and 192 containsubstantial void regions that contain ink, and are configured to preventthe ink moving around when the cartridge (or mobile telecommunicationsdevice in which it is installed) is shaken or otherwise moved. Theamount of ink in each reservoir is not critical, but a typical volumeper color would be of the order of 0.5 to 1.0 mL.

The porous material also has a capillary action that establishes anegative pressure at the in ejection nozzles (described in detailbelow). During periods of inactivity, the ink is retained in the nozzlechambers by the surface tension of the ink meniscus that forms acrossthe nozzle. If the meniscus bulges outwardly, it can ‘pin’ itself to thenozzle rim to hold the ink in the chamber. However, if it contacts paperdust or other contaminants on the nozzle rim, the meniscus can beunpinned from the rim and ink will leak out of the printhead through thenozzle.

To address this, many ink cartridges are designed so that thehydrostatic pressure of the ink in the chambers is less than atmosphericpressure. This causes the meniscus at the nozzles to be concave or drawninwards. This stops the meniscus from touching paper dust on the nozzlerim and removes the slightly positive pressure in the chamber that woulddrive the ink to leak out.

A housing lid 194 fits onto the top of the print cartridge to define inkreservoirs in conjunction with the ink slots 182, 184 and 186. The lidcan be glued, ultra-sonically welded, or otherwise form a seal with theupper edges of the ink slots to prevent the inks from moving betweenreservoirs or exiting the print cartridge. Ink holes 174 allow thereservoirs to be filled with ink during manufacture. Microchannel vents140 define tortuous paths along the lid 196 between the ink holes 174and the breather holes 154. These vents allow pressure equalisationwithin the reservoirs when the cartridge 148 is in use while thetortuous path prevents ink leakage when the mobile phone 100 is movedthrough different orientations. A label 196 covers the vents 140, andincludes a tear-off portion 198 that is removed before use to exposebreather holes 154 to vent the slots 182, 184 and 186 to atmosphere.

A series of outlets (not shown) in the bottom of each of the slots 182,184 and 186, lead to ink ducts 262 formed in the housing 180. The ductsare covered by a flexible sealing film 264 that directs ink to aprinthead IC 202. One edge of the printhead IC 202 is bonded to theconductors on a flexible TAB film 200. The bonds are covered andprotected by an encapsulant strip 204. Contacts 266 are formed on theTAB film 200 to enable power and data to be supplied to the printhead IC202 via the conductors on the TAB film. The printhead IC 202 is mountedto the underside of the housing 180 by the polymer sealing film 264. Thefilm is laser drilled so that ink in the ducts 262 can flow to theprinthead IC 202. The sealing and ink delivery aspects of the film asdiscussed in greater detail below.

A capper 206 is attached to the chassis 180 by way of slots 208 thatengage with corresponding moulded pins 210 on the housing. In its cappedposition, the capper 206 encloses and protects exposed ink in thenozzles (described below) of the printhead 202. A pair of co-mouldedelastomeric seals 240 on either side of the printhead IC 202 reduces itsexposure to dust and air that can cause drying and clogging of thenozzles.

A metal cover 224 snaps into place during assembly to cover the capper206 and hold it in position. The metal cover is generally U-shaped incross section, and includes entry and exit slots 214 and 152 to allowmedia to enter and leave the print cartridge. Tongues 216 at either endof the metal cover 224 includes holes 218 that engages withcomplementary moulded pawls 220 in the lid 194. A pair of capper leafsprings 238 are pressed from the bottom of the U-shape to bias thecapper 206 against the printhead 202. A tamper resistant label 222 isapplied to prevent casual interference with the print cartridge 148. Asdiscussed above, the media drive shaft 178 extends across the width ofthe housing 180 and is retained for rotation by corresponding holes 226in the housing. The elastomeric drive wheel 176 is mounted to one end ofthe drive shaft 178 for engagement with the linear drive mechanism 126when the print cartridge 148 is inserted into the mobiletelecommunications device prior to use.

Alternative Print Cartridges

An alternative cartridge 290 is shown in FIGS. 30 to 36. This cartridgedesign shares a number of features with that shown in FIGS. 28 and 29,and corresponding components are designated with the same referencenumerals.

The primary difference of the alternative cartridge is that the negativepressure in the reservoirs 288 (see FIG. 33) is provided by biasing aflexible membrane wall towards increasing the ink storage volume. Asdiscussed above, the negative pressure is necessary to guard against inkleakage from the nozzles. As best shown in FIGS. 31 and 32, the negativepressure reservoirs 288 are arranged in a series across the print widthof the cartridge 290. A preformed membrane 294 is attached tocorresponding formations 294 in housing 180 to define the threereservoirs 288. The membrane 292 includes apertures 296 communicatingwith the respective reservoirs, each aperture 296 being fitted with aclosed cell neoprene or self-sealing silicon bung 298. To fill thereservoirs, a hollow needle (not shown) penetrates the bung 298 toinject the ink. When the needle is withdrawn, the bung 298 reseals thereservoir. It may be desirable to introduce two needles for refilling,one of the needles being used to allow air from within the reservoir toexit as it is replaced by ink.

Referring to FIGS. 34, 35 and 36, each bung 298 includes a cap formation300 that sits proud of the corresponding reservoir 288, to engage aspring 302 that extends across the print width of the cartridge. In theembodiment shown, the spring 302 includes collars 304 spaced along itslength for engaging the respective formations 300, and serpentineportions 306 each side of the respective apertures 304 to provideresilience. At each end of the spring 302, a portion is bent to form ashort finger 308 that engages a complementary notch 310 formed in thehousing 180.

A lid 194 encloses the membrane 292 and includes spring supports 312 forlocating and supporting corresponding sections of the spring 302.Apertures 314 in the lid expose the cap formations 300 for filling.

The ink distribution system is different in the alternative cartridgebecause of the different way the reservoirs 288 are set out with respectto the print width. In particular, the alternative cartridge includestwo ink distribution layers that distribute the inks from the respectivereservoirs along the print width of the cartridge and to the respectiverows of print nozzles. As best shown in FIG. 35, each of the reservoirshave two ink outlets 316. The ink outlets 316 feed ink to inkdistribution channels 324 in bottom of the housing 180. There are threechannels 324; one for the cyan, magenta and yellow ink respectively.Each channel 324 extends the length of the printhead IC 202 as thedifferent color in each reservoir 288 needs to be delivered across theentire printing width. The distribution channels 324 are overlaid by anink duct film layer 318. This layer 318 has holes in its top surfaceconnecting a series of ducts 320 in its lower surface. The ducts 320 aresealed by the sealing film 264. Laser drilled holes 322 through thesealing film direct the ink from the ducts to the reverse side of theprinthead IC 202. Another cartridge design is shown in FIGS. 37 to 39.This cartridge is very similar to that shown FIGS. 28 and 29 with themain differences residing in the ink retaining structures 188, 190 and192. The ink retaining structures are compressed foam divided intosections by partial cuts 368 extending the majority of the way throughthe thickness of the structures. Ink baffles 366 depend from theunderside of the cartridge lid 194 and slot into the partial cuts 368 toprovide solid barriers between adjacent sections of the ink retainingstructures 188, 190 and 192.

The baffles 366 resist the ink pooling at one end of the cartridge if ithappens to be held in a substantially vertical orientation for extendedperiods of time. If the ink pools at one end of the cartridge, the otherend can prematurely run out of ink during use. While there is still somecommunication between adjacent sections (the cross section below each ofthe partial cuts 368), the capillary action of the porous structures andthe relatively small area of the communicating section retards the inkdraining to the lower end. The rate that the ink drains to the lower endis at least slow enough to keep ink in all sections of the ink retainingstructure in the cartridge is left in an upright orientation over night.

Completely sealing adjacent sections from each other reduces the amountof ink that is used before the cartridge needs to be replaced. Withoutany ink flow between adjacent sections, one color will deplete from oneof the sections before the others because ink usage along the length ofthe printhead IC 202 is rarely uniform. To assist the ink from onesection to flow to the nozzles fed by a depleted section, a wick 364 atthe bottom of each of the slots 182, 184 and 186 keeps ink over the inkoutlets (not shown) in the housing 180. The outlets communicate with aseries of ink delivery ducts formed in the underside of the housing 180.As best shown in FIG. 39, the ink delivery ducts 262 direct the ink to acentral ink delivery section 370 where it can be fed to the back of theprinthead IC 202. Between each of the ink delivery ducts 262 lead areink balance ducts 372. The balance ducts 372 put each of the ink outletsin fluid communication with its adjacent outlets. Depletion of ink inone section is addressed by drawing ink from adjacent sections throughthe balance ducts 372. The ducts 262 and 372 must be small enough so asto always retain ink regardless of whether the cartridge is in anupright orientation.

The ducts 262 and 372 are sealed by a flexible sealing film 264 adheredto the underside of the housing 180. The printhead IC 202 is adhered tothe other side of the sealing film 264. The printhead IC 202 has inkinlets for its nozzles (described below) on its reverse side (the sideadhered to the film 264). The printhead IC 202 is adhered to the film264 so that its inlets are in registration with an array of laserdrilled holes in the film. The laser drilled holes connect the printheadIC 202 ink inlets with the ink deliver points spaced along the inkdelivery section 370 of the housing 180. The sealing and ink deliveryaspects of the film as discussed in greater detail below.

One edge of the printhead IC 202 is bonded to the conductors on aflexible TAB film 200. The bonds are covered and protected by anencapsulant strip 204. Contacts 266 are formed on the TAB film 200 tosupply power to the printhead IC 202 via the power/ground contacts 382(c.f. the power/data connector 330 in other cartridges).

Printhead Mechanical

In the preferred form, a Memjet printer includes a monolithic pagewidthprinthead. The printhead is a three-color 1600 dpi monolithic chip withan active print length of 2.165″ (55.0 mm). The printhead chip is about800 microns wide and about 200 microns thick.

Power and ground are supplied to the printhead chip via two copperbusbars approximately 200 microns thick, which are electricallyconnected to contact points along the chip with conductive adhesive. Oneend of the chip has several data pads that are wire bonded or ballbonded out to a small flex PCB and then encapsulated, as described inmore detail elsewhere.

In alterative embodiments, the printhead can be constructed using two ormore printhead chips, as described in relation to the SoPEC-basedbilithic printhead arrangement described U.S. Ser. No. 10/754,536(Docket No. PEA25US) filed on Jan. 12, 2004, the contents of which areincorporated herein by cross-reference. In yet other embodiments, theprinthead can be formed from one or more monolithic printheadscomprising linking printhead modules as described U.S. Ser. No.10/754,536 (Docket No. PEA25US) filed on Jan. 12, 2004, the contents ofwhich are incorporated herein by cross-reference.

In the preferred form, the printhead is designed to at least partiallyself-destruct in some way to prevent unauthorized refilling with inkthat might be of questionable quality. Self-destruction can be performedin any suitable way, but the preferred mechanism is to include at leastone fusible link within the printhead that is selectively blown when itis determined that the ink has been consumed or a predetermined numberof prints has been performed.

Alternatively or additionally, the printhead can be designed to enableat least partial re-use of some or all of its components as part of aremanufacturing process.

Fusible links on the printhead integrated circuit (or on a separateintegrated circuit in the cartridge) can also be used to store otherinformation that the manufacturer would prefer not to be modified byend-users. A good example of such information is ink-remaining data. Bytracking ink usage and selectively blowing fusible links, the cartridgecan maintain an unalterable record of ink usage. For example, tenfusible links can be provided, with one of the fusible links being blowneach time it is determined that a further 10% of the total remaining inkhas been used. A set of links can be provided for each ink or for theinks in aggregate. Alternatively or additionally, a fusible link can beblown in response to a predetermined number of prints being performed.

Fusible links can also be provided in the cartridge and selectivelyblown during or after manufacture of the cartridge to encode anidentifier (unique, relatively unique, or otherwise) in the cartridge.

The fusible links can be associated with one or more shift registerelements in the same way as data is loaded for printing (as described inmore detail below). Indeed, the required shift register elements canform part of the same chain of register elements that are loaded withdot data for printing. In this way, the MoPEC chip is able to controlblowing of fusible links simply by changing data that is inserted intothe stream of data loaded during printing.

Alternatively or additionally, the data for blowing one or more fusiblelinks can be loaded during a separate operation to dot-data loading (ie,dot data is loaded as all zeros). Yet another alternative is for thefusible links to be provided with their own shift register which isloaded independently of the dot data shift register.

FIGS. 40 and 41 show basic circuit diagrams of a 10-fuse link and asingle fuse cell respectively. FIG. 40 shows a shift register 373 thatcan be loaded with values to be programmed into the 1-bit fuse cells375, 377 and 379. Each shift register latch 381, 383 and 385 connects toa 1-bit fuse cell respectively, providing the program value to itscorresponding cell. The fuses are programmed by setting thefuse_program_enable signal 387 to 1. The fuse cell values 391, 393 and395 are loaded into a 10-bit register 389. This value 389 can beaccessed by the printhead IC control logic, for example to inhibitprinting when the fuse value is all ones. Alternatively or additionally,the value 397 can be read serially by MoPEC, to see the state of thefuses 375, 377 and 379 after MoPEC is powered up.

A possible fuse cell 375 is shown in FIG. 41. Before being blown, thefuse element structure itself has a electrical resistance 405, which issubstantially lower than the value of the pullup resistor 407. Thispulls down the node A, which is buffered to provide the fuse_valueoutput 391, initially a zero. A fuse is blown when fuse_program_enable387 and fuse_program_value 399 are both 1. This causes the PFET 409connecting node A to Vpos is turn on, and current flows that causes thefuse element to go open circuit, i.e. resistor 405 becomes infinite. Nowthe fuse_value output 391 will read back as a one.

Sealing the Printhead

As briefly mentioned above, the printhead IC 202 is mounted to theunderside of the housing 180 by the polymer sealing film 264 (see FIG.29). This film may be a thermoplastic film such as a PET or Polysulphonefilm, or it may be in the form of a thermoset film, such as thosemanufactured by AL technologies and Rogers Corporation. The polymersealing film 264 is a laminate with adhesive layers on both sides of acentral film, and laminated onto the underside of the moulded housing180. A plurality of holes (not shown) are laser drilled through thesealing film 264 to coincide with ink delivery points in the ink ducts262 (or in the case of the alternative cartridge, the ink ducts 320 inthe film layer 318) so that the printhead IC 202 is in fluidcommunication with the ink ducts 262 and therefore the ink retainingstructures 188, 190 and 192.

The thickness of the polymer sealing film 264 is critical to theeffectiveness of the ink seal it provides. The film seals the ink ducts262 on the housing 180 (or the ink ducts 320 in the film layer 318) aswell as the ink conduits (not shown) on the reverse side of theprinthead IC 202. However, as the film 264 seals across the ducts 262,it can also bulge into one of conduits on the reverse side of theprinthead IC 202. The section of film bulging into the conduit, may runacross several of the ink ducts 262 in the printhead IC 202. The saggingmay cause a gap that breaches the seal and allows ink to leak from theprinthead IC 202 and or between the conduits on its reverse side.

To guard against this, the polymer sealing film 264 should be thickenough to account for any bulging into the ink ducts 262 (or the inkducts 320 in the film layer 318) while maintaining the seal on the backof the printhead IC 202.

The minimum thickness of the polymer sealing film 264 will depend on:

-   -   the width of the conduit into which it sags;    -   the thickness of the adhesive layers in the film's laminate        structure;    -   the ‘stiffness’ of the adhesive layer as the printhead IC 202 is        being pushed into it; and, the modulus of the central film        material of the laminate.

A polymer sealing film 264 thickness of 25 microns is adequate for theprinthead IC and cartridge assembly shown.

However, increasing the thickness to 50, 100 or even 200 microns willcorrespondingly increase the reliability of the seal provided.

Printhead CMOS

Turning now to FIGS. 42 to 47, a preferred embodiment of the printhead420 (comprising printhead IC 425) will be described.

FIG. 42 shows an overview of printhead IC 425 and its connections to theMoPEC device 166. Printhead IC 425 includes a nozzle core array 401containing the repeated logic to fire each nozzle, and nozzle controllogic 402 to generate the timing signals to fire the nozzles. The nozzlecontrol logic 402 receives data from the MoPEC chip 166 via a high-speedlink. In the preferred form, a single MoPEC chip 166 feeds the twoprinthead ICs 425 and 426 with print data.

The nozzle control logic is configured to send serial data to the nozzlearray core for printing, via a link 407, which for printhead 425 is theelectrical connector 428. Status and other operational information aboutthe nozzle array core 401 is communicated back to the nozzle controllogic via another link 408, which is also provided on the electricalconnector 428.

The nozzle array core 401 is shown in more detail in FIGS. 43 and 44. InFIG. 43, it will be seen that the nozzle array core comprises an arrayof nozzle columns 501. The array includes a fire/select shift register502 and three color channels, each of which is represented by acorresponding dot shift register 503.

As shown in FIG. 44, the fire/select shift register 502 includes aforward path fire shift register 600, a reverse path fire shift register601 and a select shift register 602. Each dot shift register 503includes an odd dot shift register 603 and an even dot shift register604. The odd and even dot shift registers 603 and 604 are connected atone end such that data is clocked through the odd shift register 603 inone direction, then through the even shift register 604 in the reversedirection. The output of all but the final even dot shift register isfed to one input of a multiplexer. 605. This input of the multiplexer isselected by a signal (corescan) during post-production testing. Innormal operation, the corescan signal selects dot data input Dot[x]supplied to the other input of the multiplexer 605. This causes Dot[x]for each color to be supplied to the respective dot shift registers 503.

A single column N will now be described with reference to FIG. 44. Inthe embodiment shown, the column N includes six data values, comprisingan odd data value held by an element 606 of the odd shift register 603,and an even data value held by an element 607 of the even shift register604, for each of the three dot shift registers 503.

Column N also includes an odd fire value 608 from the forward fire shiftregister 600 and an even fire value 609 from the reverse fire shiftregister 601, which are supplied as inputs to a multiplexer 610. Theoutput of the multiplexer 610 is controlled by the select value 611 inthe select shift register 602. When the select value is zero, the oddfire value is output, and when the select value is one, the even firevalue is output.

The values from the shift register elements 606 and 607 are provided asinputs to respective odd and even dot latches 612 and 613 respectively.

Each of dot latch 612 and 613 and their respective associated shiftregister elements form a unit cell 614, which is shown in more detail inFIG. 45. The dot latch 612 is a D-type flip-flop that accepts the outputof the shift register element 606. The data input d to the shiftregister element 606 is provided from the output of a previous elementin the odd dot shift register (unless the element under consideration isthe first element in the shift register, in which case its input is theDot[x] value). Data is clocked from the output of flip-flop 606 intolatch 612 upon receipt of a negative pulse provided on LsyncL.

The output of latch 612 is provided as one of the inputs to athree-input AND gate 65. Other inputs to the AND gate 615 are the Frsignal (from the output of multiplexer 610) and a pulse profile signalPr. The firing time of a nozzle is controlled by the pulse profilesignal Pr, and can be, for example, lengthened to take into account alow voltage condition that arises due to low battery (in abattery-powered embodiment). This is to ensure that a relativelyconsistent amount of ink is efficiently ejected from each nozzle as itis fired. In the embodiment described, the profile signal Pr is the samefor each dot shift register, which provides a balance betweencomplexity, cost and performance. However, in other embodiments, the Prsignal can be applied globally (ie, is the same for all nozzles), or canbe individually tailored to each unit cell or even to each nozzle.

Once the data is loaded into the latch 612, the fire enable Fr and pulseprofile Pr signals are applied to the AND gate 615, combining to thetrigger the nozzle to eject a dot of ink for each latch 612 thatcontains a logic 1.

The signals for each nozzle channel are summarized in the followingtable: Name Direction Description d Input Input dot pattern to shiftregister bit q Output Output dot pattern from shift register bit SrClkInput Shift register clock in - d is captured on rising edge of thisclock LsyncL Input Fire enable - needs to be asserted for nozzle to firePr Input Profile - needs to be asserted for nozzle to fire

As shown in FIG. 45, the fire signals Fr are routed on a diagonal, toenable firing of one color in the current column, the next color in thefollowing column, and so on. This averages the current demand byspreading it over the three nozzle columns in time-delayed fashion.

The dot latches and the latches forming the various shift registers arefully static in this embodiment, and are CMOS-based. The design andconstruction of latches is well known to those skilled in the art ofintegrated circuit engineering and design, and so will not be describedin detail in this document.

The combined printhead ICs define a printhead having 13824 nozzles percolor. The circuitry supporting each nozzle is the same, but the pairingof nozzles happens due to physical positioning of the MEMS nozzles; oddand even nozzles are not actually on the same horizontal line, as shownin FIG. 46.

Nozzle Design—Mechanical Actuator

A preferred nozzle design (comprising nozzle and corresponding actuator)for use in the printhead chip 216 will now be described with referenceto FIGS. 21.1-46 to 21.1-55. FIG. 47 shows an array of the nozzles 801formed on a silicon substrate 8015. All the nozzles 810 in the printheadchip 216 are the same as each other, but are grouped together into rows,each row being fed a particular ink color. It will be appreciated thatthe particular number/resolution of the nozzles, the number of rows ofthe nozzles, their position and offset relative to each other, and thespecific combination of inks and fixatives output by a particularcartridge will vary from embodiment to embodiment.

It will be noted that in the embodiment illustrated, rows of the nozzles801 are staggered with respect to each other, allowing closer spacing ofink dots during printing than would be possible with a single row ofnozzles.

Each nozzle arrangement 801 is the product of an integrated circuitfabrication technique. In particular, the nozzle arrangement 801 definesa micro-electromechanical system (MEMS).

For clarity and ease of description, the construction and operation of asingle nozzle arrangement 801 will be described with reference to FIGS.48 to 57.

The ink jet printhead chip 12 includes a silicon wafer substrate 801.0.35 Micron 1 P4M 12 volt CMOS microprocessing circuitry is positionedon the silicon wafer substrate 8015.

A silicon dioxide (or alternatively glass) layer 8017 is positioned onthe wafer substrate 8015. The silicon dioxide layer 8017 defines CMOSdielectric layers. CMOS top-level metal defines a pair of alignedaluminium electrode contact layers 8030 positioned on the silicondioxide layer 8017. Both the silicon wafer substrate 8015 and thesilicon dioxide layer 8017 are etched to define an ink inlet channel8014 having a generally circular cross section (in plan). An aluminiumdiffusion barrier 8028 of CMOS metal 1, CMOS metal 2/3 and CMOS toplevel metal is positioned in the silicon dioxide layer 8017 about theink inlet channel 8014. The diffusion barrier 8028 serves to inhibit thediffusion of hydroxyl ions through CMOS oxide layers of the drivecircuitry layer 8017.

A passivation layer in the form of a layer of silicon nitride 8031 ispositioned over the aluminium contact layers 8030 and the silicondioxide layer 8017. Each portion of the passivation layer 8031positioned over the contact layers 8030 has an opening 8032 definedtherein to provide access to the contacts 8030.

The nozzle arrangement 801 includes a nozzle chamber 8029 defined by anannular nozzle wall 8033, which terminates at an upper end in a nozzleroof 8034 and a radially inner nozzle rim 804 that is circular in plan.The ink inlet channel 8014 is in fluid communication with the nozzlechamber 8029. At a lower end of the nozzle wall, there is disposed amoving rim 8010, that includes a moving seal lip 8040. An encirclingwall 8038 surrounds the movable nozzle, and includes a stationary seallip 8039 that, when the nozzle is at rest as shown in FIG. 50, isadjacent the moving rim 8010. A fluidic seal 8011 is formed due to thesurface tension of ink trapped between the stationary seal lip 8039 andthe moving seal lip 8040. This prevents leakage of ink from the chamberwhilst providing a low resistance coupling between the encircling wall8038 and the nozzle wall 8033.

As best shown in FIG. 57, a plurality of radially extending recesses8035 is defined in the roof 8034 about the nozzle rim 804. The recesses8035 serve to contain radial ink flow as a result of ink escaping pastthe nozzle rim 804.

The nozzle wall 8033 forms part of a lever arrangement that is mountedto a carrier 8036 having a generally U-shaped profile with a base 8037attached to the layer 8031 of silicon nitride.

The lever arrangement also includes a lever arm 8018 that extends fromthe nozzle walls and incorporates a lateral stiffening beam 8022. Thelever arm 8018 is attached to a pair of passive beams 806, formed fromtitanium nitride (TiN) and positioned on either side of the nozzlearrangement, as best shown in FIGS. 50 and 51. The other ends of thepassive beams 806 are attached to the carrier 8036.

The lever arm 8018 is also attached to an actuator beam 807, which isformed from TiN. It will be noted that this attachment to the actuatorbeam is made at a point a small but critical distance higher than theattachments to the passive beam 806.

As best shown in FIGS. 51 and 56, the actuator beam 807 is substantiallyU-shaped in plan, defining a current path between the electrode 809 andan opposite electrode 8041. Each of the electrodes 809 and 8041 areelectrically connected to respective points in the contact layer 8030.As well as being electrically coupled via the contacts 809, the actuatorbeam is also mechanically anchored to anchor 808. The anchor 808 isconfigured to constrain motion of the actuator beam 807 to the left ofFIGS. 21.1-52 to 54 when the nozzle arrangement is in operation.

The TiN in the actuator beam 807 is conductive, but has a high enoughelectrical resistance that it undergoes self-heating when a current ispassed between the electrodes 809 and 8041. No current flows through thepassive beams 806, so they do not expand.

In use, the device at rest is filled with ink 8013 that defines ameniscus 803 under the influence of surface tension. The ink is retainedin the chamber 8029 by the meniscus, and will not generally leak out inthe absence of some other physical influence.

As shown in FIG. 50, to fire ink from the nozzle, a current is passedbetween the contacts 809 and 8041, passing through the actuator beam807. The self-heating of the beam 807 due to its resistance causes thebeam to expand. The dimensions and design of the actuator beam 807 meanthat the majority of the expansion is in a horizontal direction withrespect to FIGS. 50 to 53. The expansion is constrained to the left bythe anchor 808, so the end of the actuator beam 807 adjacent the leverarm 8018 is impelled to the right.

The relative horizontal inflexibility of the passive beams 806 preventsthem from allowing much horizontal movement the lever arm 8018. However,the relative displacement of the attachment points of the passive beamsand actuator beam respectively to the lever arm causes a twistingmovement that causes the lever arm 8018 to move generally downwards. Themovement is effectively a pivoting or hinging motion. However, theabsence of a true pivot point means that the rotation is about a pivotregion defined by bending of the passive beams 806.

The downward movement (and slight rotation) of the lever arm 8018 isamplified by the distance of the nozzle wall 8033 from the passive beams806. The downward movement of the nozzle walls and roof causes apressure increase within the chamber 29, causing the meniscus to bulgeas shown in FIG. 49. It will be noted that the surface tension of theink means the fluid seal 11 is stretched by this motion without allowingink to leak out.

As shown in FIG. 50, at the appropriate time, the drive current isstopped and the actuator beam 807 quickly cools and contracts. Thecontraction causes the lever arm to commence its return to the quiescentposition, which in turn causes a reduction in pressure in the chamber8029. The interplay of the momentum of the bulging ink and its inherentsurface tension, and the negative pressure caused by the upward movementof the nozzle chamber 8029 causes thinning, and ultimately snapping, ofthe bulging meniscus to define an ink drop 802 that continues upwardsuntil it contacts an adjacent print medium.

Immediately after the drop 802 detaches, the meniscus forms the concaveshape shown in FIG. 50. Surface tension causes the pressure in thechamber 8029 to remain relatively low until ink has been sucked upwardsthrough the inlet 8014, which returns the nozzle arrangement and the inkto the quiescent situation shown in FIG. 50.

As best shown in FIG. 52, the nozzle arrangement also incorporates atest mechanism that can be used both post-manufacture and periodicallyafter the printhead is installed. The test mechanism includes a pair ofcontacts 8020 that are connected to test circuitry (not shown). Abridging contact 8019 is provided on a finger 8043 that extends from thelever arm 8018. Because the bridging contact 8019 is on the oppositeside of the passive beams 806, actuation of the nozzle causes thepriding contact to move upwardly, into contact with the contacts 8020.Test circuitry can be used to confirm that actuation causes this closingof the circuit formed by the contacts 8019 and 8020. If the circuitclosed appropriately, it can generally be assumed that the nozzle isoperative.

Nozzle Design—Thermal Actuator

An alternative nozzle design utilises a thermal inkjet mechanism forexpelling ink from each nozzle. The thermal nozzles are set outsimilarly to their mechanical equivalents, and are supplied by similarcontrol signals by similar CMOS circuitry, albeit with different pulseprofiles if required by any differences in drive characteristics need tobe accounted for.

With reference to FIGS. 58 to 62, the nozzle of a printhead according toan embodiment of the invention comprises a nozzle plate 902 with nozzles903 therein, the nozzles having nozzle rims 904, and apertures 905extending through the nozzle plate. The nozzle plate 902 is plasmaetched from a silicon nitride structure which is deposited, by way ofchemical vapor deposition (CVD), over a sacrificial material which issubsequently etched.

The printhead also includes, with respect to each nozzle 903, side walls906 on which the nozzle plate is supported, a chamber 907 defined by thewalls and the nozzle plate 902, a multi-layer substrate 908 and an inletpassage 909 extending through the multi-layer substrate to the far side(not shown) of the substrate. A looped, elongate heater element 910 issuspended within the chamber 907, so that the element is in the form ofa suspended beam. The printhead as shown is a microelectromechanicalsystem (MEMS) structure, which is formed by a lithographic process whichis described in more detail below.

When the printhead is in use, ink 911 from a reservoir (not shown)enters the chamber 907 via the inlet passage 909, so that the chamberfills to the level as shown in FIG. 58. Thereafter, the heater element910 is heated for somewhat less than 1 micro second, so that the heatingis in the form of a thermal pulse. It will be appreciated that theheater element 910 is in thermal contact with the ink 911 in the chamber907 so that when the element is heated, this causes the generation ofvapor bubbles 912 in the ink. Accordingly, the ink 911 constitutes abubble forming liquid. FIG. 58 shows the formation of a bubble 912approximately 1 microsecond after generation of the thermal pulse, thatis, when the bubble has just nucleated on the heater elements 910. Itwill be appreciated that, as the heat is applied in the form of a pulse,all the energy necessary to generate the bubble 12 is to be suppliedwithin that short time.

In operation, voltage is applied across electrodes (not shown) to causecurrent to flow through the elements 910. The electrodes 915 are muchthicker than the element 910 so that most of the electrical resistanceis provided by the element. Thus, nearly all of the power consumed inoperating the heater 914 is dissipated via the element 910, in creatingthe thermal pulse referred to above.

When the element 910 is heated as described above, the bubble 912 formsalong the length of the element, this bubble appearing, in thecross-sectional view of FIG. 58, as four bubble portions, one for eachof the element portions shown in cross section.

The bubble 912, once generated, causes an increase in pressure withinthe chamber 97, which in turn causes the ejection of a drop 916 of theink 911 through the nozzle 903. The rim 904 assists in directing thedrop 916 as it is ejected, so as to minimize the chance of dropmisdirection.

The reason that there is only one nozzle 903 and chamber 907 per inletpassage 909 is so that the pressure wave generated within the chamber,on heating of the element 910 and forming of a bubble 912, does notaffect adjacent chambers and their corresponding nozzles.

The advantages of the heater element 910 being suspended rather thanbeing embedded in any solid material, is discussed below.

FIGS. 59 and 60 show the unit cell 901 at two successive later stages ofoperation of the printhead. It can be seen that the bubble 912 generatesfurther, and hence grows, with the resultant advancement of ink 911through the nozzle 903. The shape of the bubble 912 as it grows, asshown in FIG. 60, is determined by a combination of the inertialdynamics and the surface tension of the ink 911. The surface tensiontends to minimize the surface area of the bubble 912 so that, by thetime a certain amount of liquid has evaporated, the bubble isessentially disk-shaped.

The increase in pressure within the chamber 907 not only pushes ink 911out through the nozzle 903, but also pushes some ink back through theinlet passage 909. However, the inlet passage 909 is approximately 200to 300 microns in length, and is only approximately 16 microns indiameter. Hence there is a substantial viscous drag. As a result, thepredominant effect of the pressure rise in the chamber 907 is to forceink out through the nozzle 903 as an ejected drop 916, rather than backthrough the inlet passage 909.

Turning now to FIG. 61, the printhead is shown at a still furthersuccessive stage of operation, in which the ink drop 916 that is beingejected is shown during its “necking phase” before the drop breaks off.At this stage, the bubble 912 has already reached its maximum size andhas then begun to collapse towards the point of collapse 917, asreflected in more detail in FIG. 62.

The collapsing of the bubble 912 towards the point of collapse 917causes some ink 911 to be drawn from within the nozzle 903 (from thesides 918 of the drop), and some to be drawn from the inlet passage 909,towards the point of collapse. Most of the ink 911 drawn in this manneris drawn from the nozzle 903, forming an annular neck 919 at the base ofthe drop 916 prior to its breaking off.

The drop 916 requires a certain amount of momentum to overcome surfacetension forces, in order to break off. As ink 911 is drawn from thenozzle 903 by the collapse of the bubble 912, the diameter of the neck919 reduces thereby reducing the amount of total surface tension holdingthe drop, so that the momentum of the drop as it is ejected out of thenozzle is sufficient to allow the drop to break off.

When the drop 916 breaks off, cavitation forces are caused as reflectedby the arrows 920, as the bubble 912 collapses to the point of collapse917. It will be noted that there are no solid surfaces in the vicinityof the point of collapse 917 on which the cavitation can have an effect.

Cradle

The various cartridges described above are used in the same way, sincethe mobile device itself cannot tell which ink supply system is in use.Hence, the cradle will be described with reference to the cartridge 148only.

Referring to FIG. 63, the cartridge 148 is inserted axially into themobile phone 100 via the access cover 282 and into engagement with thecradle 124. As previously shown in FIGS. 19 and 21, the cradle 124 is anelongate U-shaped moulding defining a channel that is dimensioned toclosely correspond to the dimensions of the print cartridge 148.Referring now to FIG. 64, the cartridge 148 slides along the rail 328upon insertion into the mobile phone 100. The edge of the lid moulding194 fits under the rail 328 for positional tolerance control. As shownin FIGS. 19 to 21 the contacts 266 on the cartridge TAB film 200 areurged against the data/power connector 330 in the cradle. The other sideof the data/power connector 330 contacts the cradle flex PCB 332. ThisPCB connects the cartridge and the MoPEC chip to the power and the hostelectronics (not shown) of the mobile phone, to provide power and dotdata to the printhead to enable it to print. The interaction between theMoPEC chip and the host electronics of the mobile telecommunicationsdevice is described in the Netpage and Mobile Telecommunications DeviceOverview section above.

Media Feed

FIGS. 12 to 14 show the medium being fed through the mobiletelecommunications device and printed by the printhead. FIG. 12 showsthe blank medium 226, in this case a card, being fed into the left sideof the mobile phone 100. FIG. 13 is section view taken along A-A of FIG.12. It shows the card 226 entering the mobile 40 telecommunicationsdevice through a card insertion slot 228 and into the media feed pathleading to the print cartridge 148 and print cradle 124. The rear covermoulding 106 has guide ribs that taper the width of the media feed pathinto a duct slightly thicker than the card 226. In FIG. 13 the card 226has not yet entered the print cartridge 148 through the slot 214 in themetal cover 224. The metal cover 224 has a series of spring fingers 230(described in more detail below) formed along one edge of the entry slot214. These fingers 230 are biased against the drive shaft 178 so thatwhen the card 226 enters the slot 214, as shown in FIG. 14, the fingersguide it to the drive shaft 178. The nip between the drive shaft 178 andthe fingers 230 engages the card 226 and it is quickly drawn betweenthem. The fingers 230 press the card 226 against the drive shaft 178 todrive it past the printhead 202 by friction. The drive shaft 178 has arubber coating to enhance its grip on the medium 226. Media feed duringprinting is described in a later section.

It is preferred that the drive mechanism be selected to print the printmedium in about 2 to 4 seconds. Faster speeds require relatively higherdrive currents and impose restrictions on peak battery output, whilstslower speeds may be unacceptable to consumers. However, faster orslower speeds can certainly be catered for where there is commercialdemand.

Decapping

The decapping of the printhead 202 is shown in FIGS. 65 to 74. FIG. 65shows print cartridge 148 immediately before the card 226 is fed intothe entry slot 214. The capper 206 is biased into the capped position bythe capper leaf springs 238. The capper's elastomeric seal 240 protectsthe printhead from paper dust and other contaminants while alsostoppping the ink in the nozzles from drying out when the printhead isnot in use.

Referring to FIGS. 65 and 68, the card 226 has been fed into the printcartridge 148 via the entry slot 214. The spring fingers 230 urge thecard against the drive shaft 178 as it driven past the printhead.Immediately downstream of the drive shaft 178, the leading edge of thecard 226 engages the inclined front surface of the capper 206 and pushesit to the uncapped position against the bias of the capper leaf springs238. The movement of the capper is initially rotational, as the linearmovement of the card causes the capper 206 to rotate about the pins 210that sit in its slots 208 (see FIG. 29). However, as shown in FIGS. 69to 71, the capper is constrained such that further movement of the cardbegins to cause linear movement of the capper directly down and awayfrom the printhead chip 202, against the biasing action of spring 238.Ejection of ink from the printhead IC 202 onto the card commences as theleading edge of the card reaches the printhead.

As best shown in FIG. 71, the card 226 continues along the media pathuntil it engages the capper lock actuating arms 232. This actuates thecapper lock to hold the capper in the uncapped position until printingis complete. This is described in greater detail below.

Capping

As shown in FIGS. 72 to 74, the capper remains in the uncapped positionuntil the card 226 disengages from the actuation arms 232. At this pointthe capper 206 is unlocked and returns to its capped position by theleaf spring 230.

Capper Locking and Unlocking

Referring to FIGS. 75 to 79, the card 226 slides over the elastomericseal 240 as it is driven past the printhead 202. The leading edge of thecard 226 then engages the pair of capper locking mechanisms 212 ateither side of the media feed path. The capper locking mechanisms 212are rotated by the card 226 so that its latch surfaces 234 engage lockengagement faces 236 of the capper 206 to hold it in the uncappedposition until the card is removed from the print cartridge 148.

FIGS. 75 and 78 show the locking mechanisms 212 in their unlockedcondition and the capper 206 in the capped position. The actuation arms232 of each capper lock mechanism 212 protrude into the media path. Thesides of the capper 206 prevent the actuation arms from rotating out ofthe media feed path. Referring to FIGS. 76, 77A, 77B and 79, the leadingedge of the card 226 engages the arms 232 of the capper lock mechanisms212 protruding into the media path from either side. When the leadingedge has reached the actuation arms 232, the card 226 has already pushedthe capper 206 to the uncapped position so the locking mechanisms 212are now free to rotate. As the card pushes past the arms 232, the lockmechanisms 212 rotate such that their respective chamfered latchsurfaces 234 slidingly engage the angled lock engagement face 238 oneither side of the capper 206. The sliding engagement of between thesefaces pushes the capper 206 clear of the card 226 so that it no longertouches the elastomeric seals 240. This reduces the drag retarding themedia feed. The sides of the card 226 sliding against the actuation arms232 prevent the locking mechanisms 212 from rotating so the capper 206is locked in the uncapped position by the latch surfaces 234 pressingagainst the lock engagement face 238.

When the printed card 226 is retrieved by the user (described in moredetail below), the actuation arms 232 are released and free to rotate.The capper leaf springs 238 return the capper 206 to the cappedposition, and in so doing, the latch surfaces 234 slide over the lockengagement faces 236 so that the actuation arms 232 rotate back out intothe media feed path.

Alternative Capping Mechanism

An alternative capping mechanism is shown in FIGS. 81 to 84 in which theinitial retraction of the capper away from the printhead chip takesplace before the card is pinch between the roller and the springfingers. In this embodiment, the cartridge includes a crankshaft 272mounted parallel to the drive shaft. The crankshaft is connected to afirst crank 274 and a second crank 276, which are angularly spaced fromeach other.

As the card is inserted by the user and enters the cartridge, itsleading edge comes into contact with the first crank 274. Pushing thecard further into the cartridge causes the first crank 274 to convertthe card's linear motion into rotation of the crankshaft 272. This, inturn, causes the second crank 276 to pull the capper 206 arcuately awayfrom the printhead chip, as shown in FIGS. 81 to 84. By the time thecard is pinched between the drive shaft 178 and the spring fingers 230,the capper 206 is already retracted away from the printhead chip so asto allow the card complete freedom to move past the printhead.Preferably, the locking mechanism described in relation to the earliercapping mechanism is incorporated, to ensure the capper is keptretracted until the card clears the printhead chip.

It will be appreciated that the crankshaft 272 can be positioned furtheralong the card's feed path, to the point where some or all of therotation of the crankshaft takes place as a result of the drive shaftdriving the card. However, this has the effect of lengthening theoverall feed path and moving the drive shaft further from the outletslot, and so is not the preferred option.

Cartridge with Marking Nib

FIGS. 85 to 87 show a version of the cartridge/cradle assembly with amarking nib 384 extending from one end of the cartridge 148 and aNetpage optics module 350 is integrated into the cradle 124. As bestshown in FIG. 87, the marking nib 384 is a ball point pen with a coarsescrew thread 388 for engagement with the internal thread of twist knob382. The twist knob is retained on the tubular detail 386 on thecartridge lid 194 by snapping over the end flange. Rotating the twistknob 382 extends the nib 384 for use as a pen or retracts it to avoidinadvertently marking clothing and so on.

In this embodiment, the switch is simply omitted and the device operatescontinuously. To reduce power consumption, the optics module 350 and IRLED 344 only operates when placed into a capture mode. Alternatively,the switch can take the form of a pressure sensor, such as apiezo-electric or semiconductor-based transducer. In one form, amulti-level or continuous pressure sensor is utilized, which enablescapture of the actual force of the nib against the writing surfaceduring writing. This information can be included with the positioninformation and ID that comprises the digital ink generated by thedevice. However, this is an optional capability.

Optical Print Data Transmission

In this embodiment, shown in FIGS. 88 to 90, print data from the MoPECchip 326 is not sent to the printhead IC 202 by the TAB film 200 as itis in the other cartridge designs. Instead, the data is sent via aseparate flex film 374 to a data LED 376. As best shown in FIGS. 89 and90, the printhead IC 202 has been extended to accommodate a photosensor380 for receiving the data signal from the data LED 376. An aperture 378is cut into the metal cover 224 so that the data LED 376 can illuminatethe photosensor 380. Transmitting the print data separately from thepower removes a lot of noise from the data signal. Back EMF from themany and frequent actuations of each nozzle produces a high frequencynoise that can partially obscure the data signal. Furthermore, thenature of the print data signal is well suited to optical transmission.

Print Media and Printing

A Netpage printer normally prints the tags which make up the surfacecoding on demand, i.e. at the same time as it prints graphic pagecontent. As an alternative, in a Netpage printer not capable of printingtags such as the preferred embodiment, pre-tagged but otherwise blankNetpages can be used. The printer, instead of being capable of tagprinting, typically incorporates a Netpage tag sensor. The printersenses the tags and hence the region ID of a blank either prior to,during, or after the printing of the graphic page content onto theblank. It communicates the region ID to the Netpage server, and theserver associates the page content and the region ID in the usual way.

A particular Netpage surface coding scheme allocates a minimum number ofbits to the representation of spatial coordinates within a surfaceregion. If a particular media size is significantly smaller than themaximum size representable in the minimum number of bits, then theNetpage code space may be inefficiently utilised. It can therefore be ofinterest to allocate different sub-areas of a region to a collection ofblanks. Although this makes the associations maintained by the Netpageserver more complex, and makes subsequent routing of interactions morecomplex, it leads to more efficient code space utilisation. In the limitcase the surface coding may utilise a single region with a singlecoordinate space, i.e. without explicit region IDs.

If regions are sub-divided in this way, then the Netpage printer usesthe tag sensor to determine not only the region ID but also the surfacecoding location of a known physical position on the print medium, i.e.relative to two edges of the medium. From the surface coding locationand its corresponding physical position on the medium, and the known (ordetermined) size of the medium, it then determines the spatial extent ofthe medium in the region's coordinate space, and communicates both theregion ID and the spatial extent to the server. The server associatesthe page content with the specified sub-area of the region.

A number of mechanisms can be used to read tag data from a blank. Aconventional Netpage tag sensor incorporating a two-dimensional imagesensor can be used to capture an image of the tagged surface of theblank at any convenient point in the printer's paper path. As analternative, a linear image sensor can be used to capture successiveline images of the tagged surface of the blank during transport. Theline images can be used to create a two-dimensional image which isprocessed in the usual way. As a further alternative, region ID data andother salient data can be encoded linearly on the blank, and a simplephotodetector and ADC can be used to acquire samples of the linearencoding during transport.

One important advantage of using a two-dimensional image sensor is thattag sensing can occur before motorised transport of the print mediumcommences. I.e. if the print medium is manually inserted by the user,then tag sensing can occur during insertion. This has the furtheradvantage that if the tag data is validated by the device, then theprint medium can be rejected and possibly ejected before printingcommences. For example, the print medium may have been pre-printed withadvertising or other graphic content on the reverse side from theintended printing side. The device can use the tag data to detectincorrect media insertion, i.e. upside-down or back-to-front. The devicecan also prevent accidental overprinting of an already-printed medium.And it can detect the attempted use of an invalid print medium andrefuse printing, e.g. to protect print quality. The device can alsoderive print medium characteristics from the tag data, to allow it toperform optimal print preparation.

If a linear image sensor is used, or if a photodetector is used, thenimage sensing must occur during motorised transport of the print mediumto ensure accurate imaging. Unless there are at least two points ofcontact between the transport mechanism and the print medium in theprinting path, separated by a minimum distance equal to the tag dataacquisition distance, tag data cannot be extracted before printingcommences, and the validation advantages discussed above do not obtain.In the case of a linear image sensor, the tag data acquisition distanceequals the diameter of the normal tag imaging field of view. In the caseof a photodetector, the tag data acquisition distance is as long as therequired linear encoding.

If the tag sensor is operable during the entire printing phase at asufficiently high sampling rate, then it can also be used to performaccurate motion sensing, with the motion data being used to provide aline synchronisation signal to the print engine. This can be used toeliminate the effects of jitter in the transport mechanism.

FIGS. 91 to 97 show one embodiment of the encoded medium and the mediasensing and printing system within the mobile telecommunications device.While the encoding of the cards is briefly discussed here, it isdescribed in detail in the Coded Media sub-section of thisspecification. Likewise, the optical sensing of the encoded data isdescribed elsewhere in the specification and a comprehensiveunderstanding of the M-Print media and printing system requires thespecification to be read in its entirety.

Referring to FIG. 91, the ‘back-side’ of one of the cards 226 is shown.The back-side of the card has two coded data tracks: a ‘clock track’ 434and a ‘data track’ 436 running along the longitudinal sides of thecards. The cards are encoded with data indicating, inter alia:

-   -   the orientation of the card;    -   the media type and authenticity;    -   the longitudinal size;    -   the pre-printed side;    -   detection of prior printing on the card; and,    -   the position of the card relative to the printhead IC.        Ideally, the encoded data is printed in IR ink so that it is        invisible and does not encroach on the space available for        printing visible images.

In a basic form, the M-Print cards 226 are only encoded with a datatrack and clocking (as a separate clock track or a self-clocking datatrack). However, in the more sophisticated embodiment shown in thefigures, the cards 226 have a pre-printed Netpage tag pattern 438covering the majority of the back-side. The front side may also have apre-printed tag pattern. It is preferred in these embodiments that thedata track encodes first information that is at least indicative ofsecond information encoded in the tags. Most preferably, the firstinformation is simply the document identity that is encoded in each ofthe tags.

The clock track 434 allows the MoPEC 326 (see FIG. 92) to determine, byits presence, that the front of the card 226 is facing the printhead202, and allows the printer to sense the motion of the card 226 duringprinting. The clock track 434 also provides a clock for the denselycoded data track 436.

The data track 436 provides the Netpage identifier and optionallyassociated digital signatures (as described elsewhere in thespecification) which allows Mopec 326 to reject fraudulent orun-authorised media 226, and to report the Netpage identifier of thefront-side Netpage tag pattern to a Netpage server.

FIG. 92 shows a block diagram of an M-Print system that uses mediaencoded with separate clock and data tracks. The clock and data tracksare read by separate optical encoders. The system may optionally have anexplicit edge detector 474 which is discussed in more detail below inrelation to FIG. 95.

FIG. 93 shows a simplified circuit for an optical encoder which may beused as the clock track or data track optical encoder. It incorporates aSchmitt trigger 466 to provide the MoPEC 326 with an essentially binarysignal representative of the marks and spaces encountered by the encoderin the clock or data track. An IR LED 472 is configured to illuminate amark-sized area of the card 226 and a phototransistor 468 is configuredto capture the light 470 reflected by the card. The LED 472 has a peakwavelength matched to the peak absorption wavelength of the infrared inkused to print the media coding.

As an alternative, the optical encoders can sense the direction of mediamovement by configuring them to be ‘quadrature encoders’. A quadratureencoder contains a pair of optical encoders spatially positioned to readthe clock track 90 degrees out of phase. Its in-phase and quadratureoutputs allow the MoPEC 326 to identify not just the motion of the clocktrack 434 but also the direction of the motion. A quadrature encoder isgenerally not required, since the media transport direction is known apriori because the printer controller also controls the transport motor.However, the use of a quadrature encoder can help decouple abi-directional motion sensing mechanism from the motion controlmechanism.

FIG. 94 shows a block diagram of the MoPEC 326. It incorporates adigital phase lock loop (DPLL) 444 to track the clock inherent in theclock track 434 (see FIG. 91), a line sync generator 448 to generate theline sync signal 476 from the clock 446, and a data decoder 450 todecode the data in the data track 436. De-framing, error detection anderror correction may be performed by software running on MoPEC'sgeneral-purpose processor 452, or it may be performed by dedicatedhardware in MoPEC.

The data decoder 450 uses the clock 446 recovered by the DPLL 444 tosample the signal from the data track optical encoder 442. It may eithersample the continuous signal from the data track optical encoder 442, orit may actually trigger the LED of the data track optical encoder 442for the duration of the sample period, thereby reducing the total powerconsumption of the LED.

The DPLL 444 may be a PLL, or it may simply measure and filter theperiod between successive clock pulses.

The line sync generator 456 consists of a numerically-controlledoscillator which generates line sync pulses 476 at a rate which is amultiple of the rate of the clock 446 recovered from the clock track434.

As shown in FIG. 92, the print engine may optionally incorporate anexplicit edge detector 474 to provide longitudinal registration of thecard 226 with the operation of the printhead 202. In this case, as shownin FIG. 95, it generates a page sync signal 478 to signal the start ofprinting after counting a fixed number of line syncs 476 after edgedetection. Longitudinal registration may also be achieved by othercard-in detection mechanisms ranging from opto-sensors, de-cappingmechanical switches, drive shaft/tension spring contact switch and motorload detection.

Optionally, the printer can rely on the media coding itself to obtainlongitudinal registration. For example, it may rely on acquisition of apilot sequence on the data track 436 to obtain registration. In thiscase, as shown in FIG. 96, it generates a page sync signal 478 to signalthe start of printing after counting a fixed number of line syncs 476after pilot detection. The pilot detector 460 consists of a shiftregister and combinatorial logic to recognise the pilot sequence 480provided by the data decoder 450, and generate the pilot sync signal482. Relying on the media coding itself can provide superior informationfor registering printed content with the Netpage tag pattern 438 (seeFIG. 91).

As shown in FIG. 97, the data track optical encoder 442 is positionedadjacent to the first clock data encoder 440, so that the data track 436(see FIG. 91) can be decoded as early as possible and using therecovered clock signal 446. The clock must be acquired before printingcan commence, so a first optical encoder 440 is positioned before theprinthead 202 in the media feed path. However, as the clock needs to betracked throughout the print, a second clock optical encoder 464 ispositioned coincident with or downstream of the printhead 202. This isdescribed in more detail below.

FIG. 73 shows the printed card 226 being withdrawn from the printcartridge 148. It will be appreciated that the printed card 226 needs tobe manually withdrawn by the user. Once the trailing edge of the card226 has passed between the drive shaft 178 and the spring fingers 238,it is no longer driven along the media feed path. However, as theprinthead 202 is less than 2 mm from the drive shaft 178, the momentumof the card 226 projects the trailing edge of past the printhead 202.

While the momentum of the card is sufficient to carry the trailing edgepast the printhead, it is not enough to fling it out of the exit slot150 (FIG. 14). Instead, the card 226 is lightly gripped by the opposedlock actuator arms 232 as it protrudes from the exit slot 150 in theside of the mobile phone 100. This retains the card 226 so it does notsimply fall from exit slot 150, but rather allows users to manuallyremove the printed card 226 from the mobile phone 100 at theirconvenience. This is important to the practicality of the mobiletelecommunications device because the card 226 is fed into one side ofthe mobile telecommunications device and retrieved from the other, sousers will typically want to swap the hand that holds the mobiletelecommunications device when collecting the printed card. By lightlyretaining the printed card, users do not need to swap hands and be readyto collect the card before completion of the print job (approximately1-2 secs).

Alternatively, the velocity of the card as it leaves the roller can bemade high enough that the card exits the outlet slot 123 under its owninertia.

Dual Clock Sensor Synchronization

For full bleed printing, the decoder needs to generate a line syncsignal for the entire longitudinal length of the card. Unless the cardhas a detachable strip (described elsewhere in the specification), theprint engine will need two clock track sensors; one either side ofprinthead. Initially the line sync signal is generated from the clocksignal from the pre-printhead sensor and then, before the trailing edgeof the card passes the pre-printhead sensor, the line sync signal needsto be generated by the post-printhead sensor. In order to switch fromthe first clock signal to the second, the second needs to besynchronized with the first to avoid any discontinuity in the line syncsignal (which cause artefacts in the print).

Referring to FIG. 99, a pair of DPLL's 443 and 444 track the clockinherent in the clock track, via respective first and second clock trackoptical encoders 440 and 464. During the initial phase of the print onlythe first encoder 440 will be seeing the clock track and only the firstPLL 443 will be locked. The card is printed as it passes the printheadand then the second clock track optical encoder 464 sees the clocktrack. At this stage, both encoders will be seeing the clock track andboth DPLL's will be locked. During the final phase of the print only thesecond encoder will be seeing the clock track and only the second DPLL443 will be locked.

During the initial phase the output from the first DPLL 440 must be usedto generate the line sync signal 476, but before the end of the middlephase the decoder must start using the output from the second DPLL 444to generate the line sync signal 476. Since it is not generallypractical to space the encoders an integer number of clock periodsapart, the output from the second DPLL 444 must be phase-aligned withthe output of the first DPLL 443 before the transition occurs.

For the purposes of managing the transition, there are four clocktracking phases of interest. During the first phase, when only the firstDPLL 443 is locked, the clock from the first DPLL 443 is selected via amultiplexer 462 and fed to the line sync generator 448. During thesecond phase, which starts when the second DPLL 444 locks, the phasedifference between the two DPLLs is computed 441 and latched into aphase difference register 445. During the third phase, which starts afixed time after the start of the second phase, the signal from thesecond DPLL 444, is fed through a delay 447 set by the latched phasedifference in the latch register 445. During the fourth phase, whichstarts a fixed time after the start of the third phase, the delayedclock from the second DPLL 447 is selected via the multiplexer 462 andfed to the line sync generator 448.

FIG. 101 shows the signals which control the clock tracking phases. Thelock signals 449 and 451 are generated using lock detection circuits inthe DPLL's 443 and 444. Alternatively, PLL lock is assumed according toapproximate knowledge of the position of the card relative to the twoencoders 440 and 464. The two phase control signals 453 and 455 aretriggered by the lock signals 449 and 451 and controlled by timers.

Note that in practice, rather than explicitly delaying the second PLL'sclock, the delayed clock can be generated directly by a digitaloscillator which takes into account the phase difference.

Two Drive Shaft Version

Projecting the card 226 past the printhead 202 by momentum, permits acompact single drive shaft design. However, the deceleration of the card226 once it disengages from the drive shaft 178 makes the generation ofan accurate line sync signal 476 for the trailing edge much moredifficult. If the compactness of the device is not overly critical, asecond drive shaft after the printhead can keep the speed of the cardconstant until printing is complete.

FIGS. 110 and 114 show a dual drive shaft embodiment. Referring firstlyto FIG. 110, the print cartridge 148 has the first drive shaft 178 anddrive roller 176 and as with the previous embodiments, the cartridge 148is carried by the cradle 124. However, the cradle 124 carries a seconddrive shaft 486, drive roller 492, and miniature spikewheels 488 on asprung shaft 489. The second drive shaft 486 uses the spikewheels 488instead of a media guide similar to the spring fingers 230 of firstdrive shaft 178, to avoid smudging any wet ink. FIGS. 111 to 113 showthe cartridge installed in the cradle. A central drive roller 490mounted at the end of the cradle, abuts both first and second driverollers 176 and 492 simultaneously. This ensures a synchronized drivespeed. The central drive roller 490 can be driven by the piezo electricor electric motor drive systems discussed above.

Section A-A shown in FIG. 114 best shows the media feed path through thecartridge/cradle assembly. When the trailing edge of the card 226disengages from the first drive shaft 178, the second drive shaft 486continues to draw it past the printhead 202 at essentially the samespeed. The line sync signal generated using the clock track is constantand therefore it is less difficult for the MoPEC chip to longitudinallyregister the printing with the trailing edge. Upon completion of theprinting, the MoPEC chip can stop the central drive roller 490 so thatthe card is held in the nip between the second drive shaft 486 and thespikewheeks 488 for user retrieval. Alternatively, it can be fed back inthe reverse direction for user retrieval from the inlet slot.

It will be appreciated, of course, that in some embodiments there willbe no provision for a clock track and/or coded data such as a lineartrack or Netpage tags. Where no (implicit or explicit) clock track isprovided, other mechanisms such as optical, magnetic or electricalfeedback, including feedback from one or more transducers associatedwith one or more rollers or other mechanisms can be used to determinethe position and speed of the card before and/or during printing. Whereno form of coded data is provided, the printer simply prints onto anyform of print medium that is inserted and is capable of being printedon. Both options open a variety of issues related to quality control ofprinted output, including media jamming, ink bleeding, and unduemechanical stress and wear on the printer components.

Media Coding

The card 226 shown in FIG. 91 has coded data in the form of the clocktrack 434, the data track 436 and the Netpag tag pattern 438. This codeddata can serve a variety of functions and these are described below.However, the functions listed below are not exhaustive and the codedmedia (together with the appropriate mobile telecommunications device)can implement many other functions as well. Similarly, it is notnecessary for all of these features to be incorporated into the codeddata on the media. Any one or more can be combined to suit theapplication or applications for which a particular print medium and/orsystem is designed.

Side

The card can be coded to allow the printer to determine, prior tocommencing printing, which side of the card is facing the printhead,i.e. the front or the back. This allows the printer to reject the cardif it is inserted back-to-front, in case the card has been pre-printedwith graphics on the back (e.g. advertising), or in case the front andthe back have different surface treatments (e.g. to protect the graphicspre-printed on the back and/or to facilitate high-quality printing onthe front). It also allows the printer to print side-dependent content(e.g. a photo on the front and corresponding photo details on the back).

Orientation

The card can be coded to allow the printer to determine, prior tocommencing printing, the orientation of the card in relation to theprinthead. This allows the printhead to print graphics rotated to matchthe rotation of pre-printed graphics on the back. It also allows theprinter to reject the card if it is inserted with the incorrectorientation (with respect to pre-printed graphics on the back).Orientation can be determined by detecting an explicit orientationindicator, or by using the known orientation of information printed foranother purpose, such as Netpage tags or even pre-printed userinformation or advertising.

Media Type/Size

The card can be coded to allow the printer to determine, prior tocommencing printing, the type of the card. This allows the printer toprepare print data or select a print mode specific to the media type,for example, color conversion using a color profile specific to themedia type, or droplet size modulation according to the expectedabsorbance of the card. The card can be coded to allow the printer todetermine, prior to commencing printing, the longitudinal size of thecard. This allows the printer to print graphics formatted for the sizeof the card, for example, a panoramic crop of a photo to match apanoramic card.

Prior Printing

The card can be coded to allow the printer to determine, prior tocommencing printing, if the side of the card facing the printhead ispre-printed. The printer can then reject the card, prior to commencingprinting, if it is inserted with the pre-printed side facing theprinthead. This prevents over-printing. It also allows the printer toprepare, prior to commencing printing, content which fits into a knownblank area on an otherwise pre-printed side (for example, photo detailson the back of a photo, printed onto a card with pre-printed advertisingon the back, but with a blank area for the photo details).

The card can be coded to allow the printer to detect, prior tocommencing printing, whether the side facing the printhead has alreadybeen printed on demand (as opposed to pre-printed). This allows theprinter to reject the card, prior to commencing printing, if the sidefacing the printhead has already been printed on demand, rather thanoverprinting the already-printed graphics.

The card can be coded to allow the printer to determine, ideally priorto commencing printing, if it is an authorised card. This allows theprinter to reject, ideally prior to commencing printing, anun-authorised card, as the quality of the card will then be unknown, andthe quality of the print cannot be guaranteed.

Position

The card can be coded to allow the printer to determine, prior tocommencing printing, the absolute longitudinal position of the card inrelation to the printhead. This allows the printer to print graphics inregistration with the card.

This can also be achieved by other means, such as by directly detectingthe leading edge of the card.

The card can be coded to allow the printer to determine, prior tocommencing printing, the absolute lateral position of the card inrelation to the printhead. This allows the printer to print graphics inregistration with the card. This can also be achieved by other means,such as by providing a snug paper path, and/or by detecting the sideedge(s) of the card.

The card can be coded to allow the printer to track, during printing,the longitudinal position of the card in relation to the printhead, orthe longitudinal speed of the card in relation to the printhead. Thisallows the printer to print graphics in registration with the card. Thiscan also be achieved by other means, such as by coding and tracking amoving part in the transport mechanism.

The card can be coded to allow the printer to track, during printing,the lateral position of the card in relation to the printhead, or thelateral speed of the card in relation to the printhead. This allows theprinter to print graphics in registration with the card. This can alsobe achieved by other means, such as by providing a snug paper path,and/or by detecting the side edge(s) of the card.

Invisibility

The coding can be disposed on or in the card so as to render itsubstantially invisible to an unaided human eye. This prevents thecoding from detracting from printed graphics.

Fault Tolerance

The coding can be sufficiently fault-tolerant to allow the printer toacquire and decode the coding in the presence of an expected amount ofsurface contamination or damage. This prevents an expected amount ofsurface contamination or damage from causing the printer to reject thecard or from causing the printer to produce a sub-standard print.

Card and Printer Alternatives

In light of the broad ranging functionality that a suitable M-Printprinter with compatible cards can provide, several design alternativesfor the printer, the cards and the coding are outlined below. Again,this list is not intended to be exhaustive, but instead is merelyillustrative of some possible variations to the embodiments shownelsewhere in this specification.

Self-Clocking Data Track

As an alternative to using separate clock and data tracks, the datatrack can be self-clocking and the clock can be recovered from the datatrack for other purposes such as line sync generation. FIG. 98 shows thelayout of the same coding as described in relation to the card 226 shownin FIG. 91, but using a self-clocking data track 500. The self-clockingdata track 500 can use a Manchester phase encoding, or anotherself-clocking scheme such as return-to-zero (RZ). Encoding of the datais described in greater detail in the “Linear Encoding” sub-sectionbelow.

FIG. 99 shows a block diagram of the corresponding MoPEC chip, where theDPLL 444 operates on the self clocking data track 500 rather than aseparate clock track.

The self-clocking data track 500 eliminates the need for separate clockand data optical encoders, and reduces the impact that separate clockand data tracks have on the area of Netpage interactivity. Thedisadvantage of a self-clocking data track is that it encodes data athalf the rate of an explicitly-clocked data track.

In subsequent media coding variations which include a separate clock anddata track, a self-clocking data track 500 can also be used, even whennot explicitly mentioned.

Reading Phase Before Printing Phase

The minimal media coding is designed to be read during printing ratherthan prior to printing. Information encoded in the data track 436 isgenerally not available until after printing is complete. For example,the printer typically cannot use the Netpage identifier and digitalsignature to validate the card 226 before printing.

The printer can gain access to data track information prior to printingby transporting the card 226 in a forward direction past the data trackoptical encoder 442, decoding some or all of the data track 436, andthen transporting the card back to its starting position. This can alsoprovide the printer with more space to recognize a robust page syncindicator in the data track 436, as discussed above in relation to thecard shown in FIG. 91. The information in the data track can then beusefully expanded to serve some or all of the other functions in theMedia Coding subsection.

Explicit Side and Orientation Indicators

The minimal media coding does not explicitly encode the side of the card226. The printer determines from the presence of the clock track 434that the front of the card is facing the printhead. The minimal mediacoding does not make the orientation of the card accessible to theprinter prior to printing, unless the printer implements a reading phaseas described above. Instead, the minimal encoding assumes that it isadvantageous for the user to be able to present the card in eitherorientation (but not upside-down).

Rather than allow printing in both orientations, the printer can rejectthe card 226 if presented in the wrong orientation. To allow this, themedia coding must include an orientation indicator accessible to theprinter prior to printing. As shown in FIG. 102, the benefit of this isthat a smaller area of the card is dedicated to the clock 434 and datatracks 436, and a larger area is therefore available for Netpageinteractivity.

Instead of relying on the absence of a clock track on the front of thecard to indicate side, the media coding can instead include explicitside indicators on the front side as well. The following table gives anexample of an 8-bit code which can be used to fault-tolerantly encodethe side and orientation indicator: Codeword Side Orientation 00000000Front Normal 00011111 Rotated 11100011 Back Normal 11111100 Rotated

The code has a minimum distance of five, so it can correct two errors.Longer and more robust codes are obviously possible.

The indicator 502 can be included in the data track immediately afterthe pilot. The side & orientation indicator 502 can also be combinedwith the pilot by designing a code of suitable length whose fourcodewords are maximally separated from each other as well as frompreamble-prefixed shifts of themselves.

Like the data track 436, the side & orientation indicator 502 can beexplicitly clocked by the clock track 434, or self-clocking.

Rather than being clocked at the same rate as the remainder of the datatrack 436, the side & orientation indicators 502 can be gross markerswhich can be recognised given only rough longitudinal registration. Forexample, the two bits required to encode the side and orientation can bepulse-position modulated (PPM) using gross marks (e.g. 0.5 mm long) foreach pulse.

The following table defines some possible PPM schemes. In the table, azero indicates a gross space and a one indicates a gross mark. 2PPM 4PPMSide Orientation 0101 0001 Front Normal 0110 0010 Rotated 1001 0100 BackNormal 1010 1000 RotatedData Track on Both Sides

Rather than relying on all possible future printers having opticalencoders mounted to face the back of the card 226, the media coding caninstead include clock 434 and data tracks 436 on the front as well.

Card with Detachable Strip

The arrangement shown in FIGS. 91 to 97 uses two clock track opticaldecoders 440 and 464, one to ensure that the clock is acquired beforeprinting commences, and the other to ensure clock tracking continuestill the end of the print. As an alternative, the card 226 can beextended with a tear-off strip 504, as shown in FIG. 103, with the clocktrack 434 extending onto the strip.

The tear-off strip 504 is manufactured as part of the card 226, andremains joined to the card by a perforation until detached by the user,as shown in FIG. 104. The perforation is fine enough to leave an edgewhich is smooth to the touch.

By extending the length of the card via a strip attached to the card'strailing edge, a single clock track linear encoder 464 located upstreamof the printhead 202 (see FIG. 97) is sufficient to support clockacquisition before printing starts as well as clock tracking throughoutthe entire print.

A second important benefit of the strip 504 is that a single drive shaft178 can drive the card past the printhead throughout the print, i.e.without requiring a second drive shaft 486, or without expecting thecard to “fly” un-driven for a final short distance using only itsmomentum.

To ensure correct recognition of the card 226 after the tear-off strip504 is removed, the media coding can include a second side & orientationindicator 508 which is exposed when the tear-off strip 504 is removed.This is shown in FIG. 103.

The tear-off strip 504 may create a source of litter. To counteractthis, each tear-off strip can act as a lottery ticket when presented toa retailer which sells M-Print media. The retailer can check a presentedstrip using any of the many Netpage-enabled devices described in theassignee's cross-referenced Netpage applications and patents.

Card with Square Corners

Whether the card 226 has a detachable strip 504 or not, a card shapewith square rather than rounded corners may be preferable. Photoprinting is arguably the most compelling application of M-Print. Bothphotos and business cards usually have square corners. Furthermore, thepresence of a tear-off strip 504 creates an additional motivation to usesquare rather than round corners. FIGS. 106 and 107 show a card 226 withsquare corners 510 and a tear-off strip 504.

Lateral Data Track

Rather than transporting the card 226 forward twice to effect a readingphase before printing phase (as described above), the media coding canincorporate a lateral rather than a longitudinal data track.

As shown in FIG. 108, a lateral data track 514, whether explicitlyclocked 512 or self-clocked, can be read by a linear image sensor.Relevant techniques and devices are described in the Applicant'sco-pending applications U.S. Ser. No. 11/084,796 (Docket No. NOS001US),filed on Mar. 21, 2005. The lateral data track 514 is ideally placedalong the leading edge 516 of the card, so it can be fully decoded priorto printing. It can be placed on the tear-off strip 504, thuseliminating the impact of the data track 514 on the Netpage tag pattern438 on the card proper (that is, the retained portion of the card 226).In this case, the tear-off strip 504 needs to be on the leading edge 516of the card, rather than the trailing edge 518. This in turn dictatesthat the clock track optical encoder 464 is positioned downstream of theprinthead 202 rather than upstream (see FIG. 97). The card proper stillhas self-clocking side & orientation indicators 502 and a single clocktrack 434 on each side, but no data track. The lateral data track 514can provide the basis for accurate lateral registration, in particularto provide accurate lateral registration between the Netpage tag pattern438 and the printed visual content.

A lateral track can also be added to non-tear-off versions of the card.

The linear image sensor extends laterally across the media feed path infront of the printhead with respect to the media feed direction. Theimage sensor is a linear array of active pixel sensors, each sensorreading the coded data within a sample area on the card. The sample areacorresponds to the ‘Mnem area’ described in detail in the Applicant'sco-pending U.S. Pat. No. 6,870,966 (Docket No. NPS001US) filed on 23 May2000, the contents of which are incorporated herein be cross reference.FIG. 109 shows a detailed physical view of a Memjet printhead IC with anintegral image sensor. For simplicity the figure only shows a single rowof 1600 dpi nozzles 600, mounted adjacent associated actuators and drivecircuitry shown generally at 601. Note that because the 32-micron widthof each nozzle unit cell exceeds the 16-micron dot pitch required for1600 dpi printing, each row of nozzles is composed of two staggeredhalf-rows 602, 603. The sampling rate N is 2.5 in the arrangement shown.

Although a sample area may utilize a single printed dot to represent asingle encoded bit, it may also utilize more than one printed dot torepresent a single encoded bit. For example, a sample area may utilize a2×2 array of printed dots to represent a single bit. Thus if the printerresolution is 1600 dpi, the sample area resolution is only 800 dpi. Incertain applications, reducing the print resolution of a sample area mayprovide more robust performance, such as in the presence of particularsources of surface degradation or damage.

If the area resolution is lower than the printer resolution, then theratio of the pixel count to the nozzle count can be reduced accordingly,and larger pixel sensors can be employed. For example, in the case ofthe Memjet printhead shown in FIG. 109, a 12.8 micron pixel sensor canbe utilized in place of two 6.4 micron pixel sensors.

Automatic Printing

In one form, the mobile device is configured to automatically commenceprinting once the print medium is inserted into the feed path. Amechanical or optical sensor (or combination thereof) can be used todetermine when this has happened.

The device can print automatically in a number of ways. In one example,the device automatically prints the current document or file presentlyin use by the user. This will, in the majority of cases, be the documentor application presently being viewed on the device's display. Forexample, if the user is reading an email or SMS shown on the display,inserting a print medium will cause the email or SMS to be printed.

Alternatively, the user can instruct the mobile device to print adocument or file and subsequently insert the print medium. The mobiledevice will then cause automatic printing of the next print job in thequeue. Optionally, the device can ask for confirmation of the job to beprinted, particularly if an excessive amount of time has passed sincethe job was placed in the queue.

Preferably, the printing mode is selectable by the user, therebyenabling automatic printing to be activated (print immediately withoutconfirmation), partially activated (wait for confirmation) ordeactivated (wait for explicit instruction from user to print).

Possible M-Print Configurations.

From the above alternatives, there are a number of possibilities for thephysical configuration of the components in an M-Print printer. Eachpossibility has inherent advantages and disadvantages which can beassessed when choosing a configuration for a particular M-Printapplication. A selection of the possible configurations and theirassociated advantages is set out below with reference to the schematicrepresentations shown in FIGS. 115 to 120.

These figures position the components with reference to the media feedpath and the following M-Print parameters: Tracking Tail Fly Period(TTFP): a period of time during which MoPEC does not receive cardtracking information from the coding.

Drive Tail Fly Period (DTFP): the period of time between thedisengagement of the card from the drive shaft and it coming to restwithin the media path.

Drive Settling Period (DSP): the period of time between the initialengagement of the card with the drive shaft and the card accelerating toit's steady state speed.

Tracking Settling Period (TSP): the period of time that the opticalencoder requires to lock onto the markings of the clock track.

Media Coding Dead Zone (MCDZ): the portion of the data track that isvisible to the data encoder while the card is not being driven. Readingdata from the MCDZ can be unpredictable.

Ink Drying Time (IDT): the minimum period of time after a drop of ink isprinted to the card, that the printed dot can be contacted withoutdegrading print quality.

Encoder-Drive-Printhead: As shown in FIG. 115, positioning the encoder440 before the drive shaft 178, which in turn is before the printhead202 minimizes the distance between the printhead and drive. Thisconfiguration also uses minimum components. This allows a compactdesign.

Drive-Encoder-Printhead: Referring to FIG. 116, positioning the driveshaft 178, the encoder 440 and the printhead 202 sequentially along themedia path simplifies leading edge detection.

Encoder-Drive-Printhead-Drive: The configuration shown in FIG. 117 isthe same as that of FIG. 115 with the addition of the second drive shaft486. This removes DTFP and simplifies handling of TTFP.

Encoder-Drive-Printhead-Drive: The configuration shown in FIG. 118 isthe same as that of FIG. 116 with the addition of the second drive shaft486. This removes DTFP, MCDZ and simplifies handling of TTFP.

Encoder-Drive-Printhead-Encoder: The configuration shown in FIG. 119 isthe same as that of FIG. 115 with the addition of the second encoder464. This removes TTFP and simplifies handling of DTFP.

Drive-Encoder-Printhead-Encoder: The configuration shown in FIG. 120 isthe same as that of FIG. 116 with the addition of the second encoder464. This removes TTFP, MCDZ and simplifies handling of DTFP plusleading edge detection.

It should be noted that maximizing DSP and TSP, minimizing TTFP andDTFP, and avoiding MCDZ and IDT, are general design objectives for theseconfigurations.

Linear Encoding

Kip is the assignee's internal name for a template for a class of robustone-dimensional optical encoding schemes for storing small quantities ofdigital data on physical surfaces. It optionally incorporates errorcorrection to cope with real-world surface degradation.

A particular encoding scheme is defined by specializing the Kip templatedescribed below. Parameters include the data capacity, the clockingscheme, the physical scale, and the level of redundancy. A Kip reader istypically also specialized for a particular encoding scheme.

A Kip encoding is designed to be read via a simple optical detectorduring transport of the encoded medium past the detector. The encodingtherefore typically runs parallel to the transport direction of themedium. For example, a Kip encoding may be read from a print mediumduring printing. In the preferred embodiment, Kip encoded data isprovided along at least one (and preferably two or more) of thelongitudinal edges of the print media to be printed in a mobile device,as described above. In the preferred form, the Kip encoded data isprinted in infrared ink, rendering it invisible or at least difficult tosee with the unaided eye.

A Kip encoding is typically printed onto a surface, but may be disposedon or in a surface by other means.

Summary of Kip Parameters

The following tables summarize the parameters required to specializeKip. The parameters should be understood in the context of the entiredocument.

The following table summarizes framing parameters: parameter unitsdescription L_(data) bits Length of bitstream data.

The following table summarizes clocking parameters: parameter unitsdescription b_(clock) {0, 1} Flag indicating whether the clock isimplicit (0) or explicit (1). C_(clocksync) clock Length of clocksynchronization periods interval required before data.

The following table summarizes physical parameters: Parameter UnitsDescription l_(clock) mm Length of clock period. l_(mark) mm Length ofmark. l_(preamble) mm Length of preamble. Equals or exceeds decoder'suncertainty in longitudinal position of strip. w_(mintrack) mm Minimumwidth of track. w_(misreg) mm Maximum lateral misregistration of stripwith respect to reader. α radians Maximum rotation of strip with respectto reader.

The following table summarizes error correction parameters: ParameterUnits Description m bits Size of Reed-Solomon symbol. k symbols Size ofReed-Solomon codeword data. t symbols Error-correcting capacity ofReed-Solomon code.Kip Encoding

A Kip encoding encodes a single bitstream of data, and includes a numberof discrete and independent layers, as illustrated in FIG. 121. Theframing layer frames the bitstream to allow synchronization and simpleerror detection. The modulation and clocking layer encodes the bits ofthe frame along with clocking information to allow bit recovery. Thephysical layer represents the modulated and clocked frame usingoptically-readable marks.

An optional error correction layer encodes the bitstream to allow errorcorrection. An application can choose to use the error correction layeror implement its own.

A Kip encoding is designed to allow serial decoding and hence has animplied time dimension. By convention in this document the time axispoints to the right. However, a particular Kip encoding may bephysically represented at any orientation that suits the application.

Framing

A Kip frame consists of a preamble, a pilot, the bitstream data itself,and a cyclic redundancy check (CRC) word, as illustrated in FIG. 122.

The preamble consists of a sequence of zeros of length L_(preamble). Thepreamble is long enough to allow the application to start the Kipdecoder somewhere within the preamble, i.e. it is long enough for theapplication to know a priori the location of at least part of thepreamble. The length of the preamble sequence in bits is thereforederived from an application-specific preamble length l_(preamble) (seeEQ8).

The pilot consists of a unique pattern that allows the decoder tosynchronize with the frame. The pilot pattern is designed to maximizeits binary Hamming distance from arbitrary shifts of itself prefixed bypreamble bits. This allows the decoder to utilize a maximum-likelihooddecoder to recognize the pilot, even in the presence of bit errors.

The preamble and pilot together guarantee that any bit sequence thedecoder detects before it detects the pilot is maximally separated fromthe pilot.

The pilot sequence is 1110 1011 0110 0010. Its length L_(pilot) is 16.Its minimum distance from preamble-prefixed shifts of itself is 9. Itcan therefore be recognized reliably in the presence of up to 4 biterrors.

The length L_(data) of the bitstream is known a priori by theapplication and is therefore a parameter. It is not encoded in theframe. The bitstream is encoded most-significant bit first, i.e.leftmost.

The CRC (cyclic redundancy code) is a CCITT CRC-16 (known to thoseskilled in the art, and so not described in detail here) calculated onthe bitstream data, and allows the decoder to determine if the bitstreamhas been corrupted.

The length L_(CRC) of the CRC is 16. The CRC is calculated on thebitstream from left to right. The bitstream is padded with zero bitsduring calculation of the CRC to make its length an integer multiple of8 bits. The padding is not encoded in the frame.

The length of a frame in bits is:L _(frame) =L _(preamble) +L _(pilot) +L _(data) +L _(CRC)  (EQ 1)L _(frame) =L _(preamble) +L _(data)+32  (EQ 2)Modulation and Clocking

The Kip encoding modulates the frame bit sequence to produce a sequenceof abstract marks and spaces. These are realized physically by thephysical layer.

The Kip encoding supports both explicit and implicit clocking. When theframe is explicitly clocked, the encoding includes a separate clocksequence encoded in parallel with the frame, as illustrated in FIG. 123.The bits of the frame are then encoded using a conventionalnon-return-to-zero (NRZ) encoding. A zero bit is represented by a space,and a one bit is represented by a mark.

The clock itself consists of a sequence of alternating marks and spaces.The center of a clock mark is aligned with the center of a bit in theframe. The frame encodes two bits per clock period, i.e. the bitrate ofthe frame is twice the rate of the clock.

The clock starts a number of clock periods C_(clocksync) before thestart of the frame to allow the decoder to acquire clock synchronizationbefore the start of the frame. The size of C_(clocksync) depends on thecharacteristics of the PLL used by the decoder, and is therefore areader-specific parameter.

When the encoding is explicitly clocked, the corresponding decoderincorporates an additional optical sensor to sense the clock.

When the frame is implicitly clocked, the bits of the frame are encodedusing a Manchester phase encoding. A zero bit is represented byspace-mark transition, and a one bit is represented by mark-spacetransition, with both transitions defined left-to-right. The Manchesterphase encoding allows the decoder to extract the clock signal from themodulated frame.

In this case the preamble is extended by C_(clocksync) bits to allow thedecoder to acquire clock synchronization before searching for the pilot.

Assuming the same marking frequency, the bit density of theexplicitly-clocked encoding is twice the bit density of theimplicitly-clocked encoding.

The choice between explicit and implicit clocking depends on theapplication. Explicit clocking has the advantage that it providesgreater longitudinal data density than implicit clocking. Implicitclocking has the advantage that it only requires a single opticalsensor, while explicit clocking requires two optical sensors.

The parameter b_(clock) indicates whether the clock is implicit(b_(clock)=0) or explicit (b_(clock)=1).

The length, in clock periods, of the modulated and clocked Kip frame is:C _(frame) =C _(clocksync) +L _(frame)/(1+b _(clock))  (EQ 3)Physical Representation

The Kip encoding represents the modulated and clocked frame physicallyas a strip that has both a longitudinal extent (i.e. in the codingdirection) and a lateral extent.

A Kip strip always contains a data track. It also contains a clock trackif it is explicitly clocked rather than implicitly clocked.

The clock period l_(clock) within a Kip strip is nominally fixed,although a particular decoder will typically be able to cope with acertain amount of jitter and drift. Jitter and drift may also beintroduced by the transport mechanism in a reader. The amount of jitterand drift supported by a decoder is decoder specific.

A suitable clock period depends on the characteristics of the medium andthe marking mechanism, as well as on the characteristics of the reader.It is therefore an application-specific parameter.

Abstract marks and spaces have corresponding physical representationswhich give rise to distinct intensities when sampled by a matchedoptical sensor, allowing the decoder to distinguish marks and spaces.The spectral characteristics of the optical sensor, and hence thecorresponding spectral characteristics of the physical marks and spaces,are application specific.

The transition time between a mark and a space is nominally zero, but isallowed to be up to 5% of the clock period.

An abstract mark is typically represented by a physical mark printedusing an ink with particular absorption characteristics, such as aninfrared-absorptive ink, and an abstract space is typically representedby the absence of such a physical mark, i.e. by the absorptioncharacteristics of the substrate, such as broadband reflective (white)paper. However, Kip does not prescribe this.

The length l_(mark) of a mark and length l_(space) of a space arenominally the same. Suitable marks and spaces depend on thecharacteristics of the medium and the marking mechanism, as well as onthe characteristics of the reader.

Their lengths are therefore application-specific parameters.

The length of a mark and the length of a space may differ by up to afactor of ((2+({square root}{square root over (2)}−1))/(2−({squareroot}{square root over (2)}−1))) to accommodate printing of marks at upto half the maximum dot resolution of a particular printer, asillustrated in FIG. 125. The factor may vary between unity and the limitaccording to vertical position, as illustrated in the figure.

The sum of the length of a mark and the length of a space equals theclock period:l _(clock) =l _(mark) +l _(space)  (EQ 4)

The overall length of the strip is:l _(strip) =l _(clock) ×C _(frame)  (EQ 5)

The minimum width w_(mintrack) of a data track (or clock track) within astrip depends on the reader. It is therefore an application-specificparameter.

The required width w_(track) of a data track (or clock track) within astrip is determined by the maximum allowable lateral misregistrationw_(misreg) and maximum allowable rotation α of the strip with respect tothe transport path past the corresponding optical sensor:w _(track) =w _(mintrack) +w _(misreg) +l _(strip)tan α  (EQ 6)The maximum lateral misregistration and rotation depend on thecharacteristics of the medium and the marking mechanism, as well as onthe characteristics of the reader. They are thereforeapplication-specific parameters.

The width of a strip is:w _(strip)=(1+b _(clock))×w _(track)  (EQ 7)

The length of the preamble sequence in bits is derived from a parameterwhich specifies the length of the preamble: $\begin{matrix}{L_{preamble} = {\left\lceil \frac{l_{preamble}}{l_{clock}} \right\rceil \times \left( {1 + b_{clock}} \right)}} & \left( {{EQ}\quad 8} \right)\end{matrix}$Error Correction The Kip encoding optionally includes error correctingcoding (ECC) information to allow the decoder to correct bitstream datacorrupted by surface damage or dirt. Reed-Solomon redundancy data isappended to the frame to produce an extended frame, as illustrated inFIG. 126.

A Kip Reed-Solomon code is characterized by its symbol size m (in bits),data size k (in symbols), and error-correcting capacity t (in symbols),as described below. A Reed-Solomon code is chosen according to the sizeL_(data) of the bitstream data and the expected bit error rate. Theparameters of the code are therefore application-specific.

Redundancy data is calculated on the concatenation of the bitstream dataand the CRC. This allows the CRC to be corrected as well.

The bitstream data and the CRC are padded with zero bits duringcalculation of the redundancy data to make their length an integermultiple of the symbol size m. The padding is not encoded in theextended frame.

A decoder verifies the CRC before performing Reed-Solomon errorcorrection. If the CRC is valid, then error correction may potentiallybe skipped. If the CRC is invalid, then the decoder performs errorcorrection. It then verifies the CRC again to check that errorcorrection succeeded.

The length of a Reed-Solomon codeword in bits is:L _(codeword)=(2t+k)×m  (EQ 9)The number of Reed-Solomon codewords is: $\begin{matrix}{s = {\frac{\left( {L_{data} + L_{CRC}} \right) - 1}{L_{codeword}} + 1}} & \left( {{EQ}\quad 10} \right)\end{matrix}$

The length of the redundancy data is:L _(ECC) =s×(2t×m)  (EQ 11)The length of an extended frame in bits is:L _(extendedframe) =L _(frame) +L _(ECC)  (EQ 12)Reed-Solomon Coding

A 2^(m)-ary Reed-Solomon code (n, k) is characterized by its symbol sizem (in bits), codeword size n (in symbols), and data size k (in symbols),where:n=2^(m)−1  (EQ 13)The error-correcting capacity of the code is t symbols, where:$\begin{matrix}{t = \left\lfloor \frac{n - k}{2} \right\rfloor} & \left( {{EQ}\quad 14} \right)\end{matrix}$

To minimize the redundancy overhead of a given error-correctingcapacity, the number of redundancy symbols n−k is chosen to be even,i.e. so that:2t=n−k  (EQ 15)Reed-Solomon codes are well known and understood in the art of datastorage, and so are not described in great detail here.

Data symbols d_(i) and redundancy symbols r_(j) of the code are indexedfrom left to right according to the power of their correspondingpolynomial terms, as illustrated in FIG. 127. Note that data bits areindexed in the opposite direction, i.e. from right to left.

The data capacity of a given code may be reduced by puncturing the code,i.e. by systematically removing a subset of data symbols. Missingsymbols can then be treated as erasures during decoding. In this case:n=k+2t<2^(m)−1  (EQ 16)

Longer codes and codes with greater error-correcting capacities arecomputationally more expensive to decode than shorter codes or codeswith smaller error-correcting capacities. Where application constraintslimit the complexity of the code and the required data capacity exceedsthe capacity of the chosen code, multiple codewords can be used toencode the data. To maximize the codewords' resilience to burst errors,the codewords are interleaved.

To maximize the utility of the Kip encoding, the bitstream is encodedcontiguously and in order within the frame. To reconcile the requirementfor interleaving and the requirement for contiguity and order, thebitstream is de-interleaved for the purpose of computing theReed-Solomon redundancy data, and is then re-interleaved before beingencoded in the frame. This maintains the order and contiguity of thebitstream, and produces a separate contiguous block of interleavedredundancy data which is placed at the end of the extended frame. TheKip interleaving scheme is defined in detail below.

Kip Reed-Solomon codes have the primitive polynomials given in thefollowing table: Symbol size (m) Primitive polynomial 3 1011 4 10011 5100101 6 1000011 7 10000011 8 101110001 9 1000010001 10 10000001001 11100000000101 12 1000001010011 13 10000000011011 14 100000001010011

The entries in the table indicate the coefficients of the primitivepolynomial with the highest-order coefficient on the left. Thus theprimitive polynomial for m=4 is:p(x)=x ⁴ +x+1  (EQ 17)

Kip Reed-Solomon codes have the following generator polynomials:$\begin{matrix}{{g(x)} = {{\left( {x + \alpha} \right)\left( {x + \alpha^{2}} \right)\quad\ldots\quad\left( {x + \alpha^{2t}} \right)} = {\prod\limits_{i = 1}^{2t}\left( {x + \alpha^{i}} \right)}}} & \left( {{EQ}\quad 18} \right)\end{matrix}$

For the purposes of interleaving, the source data D is partitioned intoa sequence of m-bit symbols and padded on the right with zero bits toyield a sequence of u symbols, consisting of an integer multiple s of ksymbols, where s is the number of codewords:u=s×k  (EQ 19)D={D ₀, . . . , D_(u−1)}  (EQ 20)

Each symbol in this sequence is then mapped to a corresponding (i_(th))symbol d_(w,i) of an interleaved codeword w:d _(w, i) =D _((i×s)+w)  (EQ 21)

The resultant interleaved data symbols are illustrated in FIG. 128. Notethat this is an in situ mapping of the source data to codewords, not are-arrangement of the source data.

The symbols of each codeword are de-interleaved prior to encoding thecodeword, and the resultant redundancy symbols are re-interleaved toform the redundancy block. The resultant interleaved redundancy symbolsare illustrated in FIG. 129.

General Netpage Description

Netpage interactivity can be used to provide printed user interfaces tovarious phone functions and applications, such as enabling particularoperational modes of the mobile telecommunications device or interactingwith a calculator application, as well as providing general “keypad”,“keyboard” and “tablet” input to the mobile telecommunications device.Such interfaces can be pre-printed and bundled with a phone, purchasedseparately (as a way of customizing phone operation, similar toringtones and themes) or printed on demand where the phone incorporatesa printer.

A printed Netpage business card provides a good example of how a varietyof functions can be usefully combined in a single interface, including:

-   -   loading contact details into an address book    -   displaying a Web page    -   displaying an image    -   dialing a contact number    -   bringing up an e-mail, SMS or MMS form    -   loading location info into a navigation system    -   activating a promotion or special offer

Any of these functions can be made single-use only.

A business card may be printed by the mobile telecommunications deviceuser for presentation to someone else, or may be printed from a Web pagerelating to a business for the mobile telecommunications device user'sown use. It may also be pre-printed.

As described below, the primary benefit of incorporating a Netpagepointer or pen in another device is synergy. A Netpage pointer or penincorporated in a mobile phone, smartphone or telecommunications-enabledPDA, for example, allows the device to act as both a Netpage pointer andas a relay between the pointer and the mobile phone network and hence aNetpage server. When the pointer is used to interact with a page, thetarget application of the interaction can display information on thephone display and initiate further interaction with the user via thephone touchscreen. The pointer is most usefully configured so that its“nib” is in a corner of the phone body, allowing the user to easilymanipulate the phone to designate a tagged surface.

The phone can incorporate a marking nib and optionally a continuousforce sensor to provide full Netpage pen functionality.

An exemplary Netpage interaction will now be described to show how asensing device in the form of a Netpage enabled mobile device interactswith the coded data on a print medium in the form of a card. Whilst inthe preferred form the print medium is a card generated by the mobiledevice or another mobile device, it can also be a commerciallypre-printed card that is purchased or otherwise provided as part of acommercial transaction. The print medium can also be a page of a book,magazine, newspaper or brochure, for example.

The mobile device senses a tag using an area image sensor and detectstag data. The mobile device uses the sensed data tag to generateinteraction data, which is sent via a mobile telecommunications networkto a document server. The document server uses the ID to access thedocument description, and interpret the interaction. In appropriatecircumstances, the document server sends a corresponding message to anapplication server, which can then perform a corresponding action.

Typically Netpage pen and Netpage-enabled mobile device users registerwith a registration server, which associates the user with an identifierstored in the respective Netpage pen or Netpage enabled mobile device.By providing the sensing device identifier as part of the interactiondata, this allows users to be identified, allowing transactions or thelike to be performed.

Netpage documents are generated by having an ID server generate an IDwhich is transferred to the document server. The document serverdetermines a document description and then records an associationbetween the document description and the ID, to allow subsequentretrieval of the document description using the ID.

The ID is then used to generate the tag data, as will be described inmore detail below, before the document is printed by a suitable printer,using the page description and the tag map.

Each tag is represented by a pattern which contains two kinds ofelements. The first kind of element is a target.

Targets allow a tag to be located in an image of a coded surface, andallow the perspective distortion of the tag to be inferred. The secondkind of element is a macrodot. Each macrodot encodes the value of a bitby its presence or absence.

The pattern is represented on the coded surface in such a way as toallow it to be acquired by an optical imaging system, and in particularby an optical system with a narrowband response in the near-infrared.The pattern is typically printed onto the surface using a narrowbandnear-infrared ink.

In the preferred embodiment, the region typically corresponds to theentire surface of an M-Print card, and the region ID corresponds to theunique M-Print card ID. For clarity in the following discussion we referto items and IDs, with the understanding that the ID corresponds to theregion ID.

The surface coding is designed so that an acquisition field of viewlarge enough to guarantee acquisition of an entire tag is large enoughto guarantee acquisition of the ID of the region containing the tag.Acquisition of the tag itself guarantees acquisition of the tag'stwo-dimensional position within the region, as well as othertag-specific data.

The surface coding therefore allows a sensing device to acquire a regionID and a tag position during a purely local interaction with a codedsurface, e.g. during a “click” or tap on a coded surface with a pen.

Example Tag Structure

A wide range of different tag structures (as described in the assignee'svarious cross-referenced Netpage applications) can be used. Thepreferred tag will now be described in detail.

FIG. 130 shows the structure of a complete tag 1400. Each of the fourblack circles 1402 is a target. The tag 1400, and the overall pattern,has four-fold rotational symmetry at the physical level. Each squareregion 1404 represents a symbol, and each symbol represents four bits ofinformation.

FIG. 131 shows the structure of a symbol. It contains four macrodots1406, each of which represents the value of one bit by its presence(one) or absence (zero). The macrodot spacing is specified by theparameter s throughout this document. It has a nominal value of 143 μm,based on 9 dots printed at a pitch of 1600 dots per inch. However, it isallowed to vary by ±10% according to the capabilities of the device usedto produce the pattern.

FIG. 132 shows an array of nine adjacent symbols. The macrodot spacingis uniform both within and between symbols.

FIG. 133 shows the ordering of the bits within a symbol. Bit zero (b0)is the least significant within a symbol; bit three (b3) is the mostsignificant. Note that this ordering is relative to the orientation ofthe symbol. The orientation of a particular symbol within the tag 1400is indicated by the orientation of the label of the symbol in the tagdiagrams. In general, the orientation of all symbols within a particularsegment of the tag have the same orientation, consistent with the bottomof the symbol being closest to the centre of the tag.

Only the macrodots 1406 are part of the representation of a symbol inthe pattern. The square outline 1404 of a symbol is used in thisdocument to more clearly elucidate the structure of a tag 1400. FIG.134, by way of illustration, shows the actual pattern of a tag 1400 withevery bit set. Note that, in practice, every bit of a tag 1400 can neverbe set.

A macrodot 1406 is nominally circular with a nominal diameter of (5/9)s.However, it is allowed to vary in size by ±10% according to thecapabilities of the device used to produce the pattern.

A target 1402 is nominally circular with a nominal diameter of (17/9)s.However, it is allowed to vary in size by ±10% according to thecapabilities of the device used to produce the pattern.

The tag pattern is allowed to vary in scale by up to ±10% according tothe capabilities of the device used to produce the pattern. Anydeviation from the nominal scale is recorded in the tag data to allowaccurate generation of position samples.

Each symbol shown in the tag structure in FIG. 130 has a unique label.Each label consists an alphabetic prefix and a numeric suffix.

Tag Group

Tags are arranged into tag groups. Each tag group contains four tagsarranged in a square. Each tag therefore has one of four possible tagtypes according to its location within the tag group square. The tagtypes are labelled 00, 10, 01 and 11, as shown in FIG. 135.

FIG. 136 shows how tag groups are repeated in a continuous tiling oftags. The tiling guarantees the any set of four adjacent tags containsone tag of each type.

Codewords

The tag contains four complete codewords. Each codeword is of apunctured 2⁴-ary (8,5) Reed-Solomon code. Two of the codewords areunique to the tag. These are referred to as local and are labelled A andB. The tag therefore encodes up to 40 bits of information unique to thetag.

The remaining two codewords are unique to a tag type, but common to alltags of the same type within a contiguous tiling of tags. These arereferred to as global and are labelled C and D, subscripted by tag type.A tag group therefore encodes up to 160 bits of information common toall tag groups within a contiguous tiling of tags. The layout of thefour codewords is shown in FIG. 137.

Reed-Solomon Encoding

Codewords are encoded using a punctured 2⁴-ary (8,5) Reed-Solomon code.A 2⁴-ary (8,5) Reed-Solomon code encodes 20 data bits (i.e. five 4-bitsymbols) and 12 redundancy bits (i.e. three 4-bit symbols) in eachcodeword. Its error-detecting capacity is three symbols. Itserror-correcting capacity is one symbol. More information aboutReed-Solomon encoding in the Netpage context is provide in U.S. Ser. No.10/815,647 (Docket No. HYG001US), filed on Apr. 2, 2004, the contents ofwhich are herein incorporated by cross-reference.

Netpage in a Mobile Environment

FIG. 138 provides an overview of the architecture of the Netpage system,incorporating local and remote applications and local and remote Netpageservers. The generic Netpage system is described extensively in many ofthe assignee's patents and co-pending applications, (such as U.S. Ser.No. 09/722,174 (Docket No. NPA081US), and so is not described in detailhere. However, a number of extensions and alterations to the genericNetpage system are used as part of implementing various Netpage-basedfunctions into a mobile device. This applies both to Netpage-relatedsensing of coded data on a print medium being printed (or about to beprinted) and to a Netpage-enabled mobile device with or without aprinter.

Referring to FIG. 138, a Netpage microserver 790 running on the mobilephone 1 provides a constrained set of Netpage functions oriented towardsinterpreting clicks rather than interpreting general digital ink. Whenthe microserver 790 accepts a click event from the pointer driver 718 itinterprets it in the usual Netpage way. This includes retrieving thepage description associated with the click impression ID, and hittesting the click location against interactive elements in a pagedescription. This may result in the microserver identifying a commandelement and sending the command to the application specified by thecommand element. This functionality is described in many of the earlierNetpage applications cross-referenced above.

The target application may be a local application 792 or a remoteapplication 700 accessible via the network 788. The microserver 790 maydeliver a command to a running application or may cause the applicationto be launched if not already running.

If the microserver 790 receives a click for an unknown impression ID,then it uses the impression ID to identify a network-based Netpageserver 798 capable of handling the click, and forwards the click to thatserver for interpretation. The Netpage server 798 may be on a privateintranet accessible to the mobile telecommunications device, or may beon the public Internet.

For a known impression ID the microserver 790 may interact directly witha remote application 700 rather than via the Netpage server 798.

In the event that the mobile device includes a printer 4, an optionalprinting server 796 is provided. The printing server 796 runs on themobile phone 1 and accepts printing requests from remote applicationsand Netpage servers. When the printing server accepts a printing requestfrom an untrusted application, it may require the application to presenta single-use printing token previously issued by the mobiletelecommunications device.

A display server 704 running on the mobile telecommunications deviceaccepts display requests from remote applications and Netpage servers.When the display server 704 accepts a display request from an untrustedapplication, it may require the application to present a single-usedisplay token previously issued by the mobile telecommunications device.The display server 704 controls the mobile telecommunications devicedisplay 750.

As illustrated in FIG. 139, the mobile telecommunications device may actas a relay for a Netpage stylus, pen, or other Netpage input device 708.If the microserver 790 receives digital ink for an unknown impressionID, then it uses the impression ID to identify a network-based Netpageserver 798 capable of handling the digital ink, and forwards the digitalink to that server for interpretation.

Although not required to, the microserver 790 can be configured to havesome capability for interpreting digital ink. For example, it may becapable of interpreting digital ink associated with checkboxes anddrawings fields only, or it may be capable of performing rudimentarycharacter recognition, or it may be capable of performing characterrecognition with the help of a remote server.

The microserver can also be configured to enable routing of digital inkcaptured via a Netpage “tablet” to the mobile telecommunications deviceoperating system. A Netpage tablet may be a separate surface,pre-printed or printed on demand, or it may be an overlay or underlay onthe mobile telecommunications device display.

The Netpage pointer incorporates the same image sensor and imageprocessing ASIC (referred to as “Jupiter”, and described in detailbelow) developed for and used by the Netpage pen. Jupiter responds to acontact switch by activating an illumination LED and capturing an imageof a tagged surface. It then notifies the mobile telecommunicationsdevice processor of the “click”. The Netpage pointer incorporates asimilar optical design to the Netpage pen, but ideally with a smallerform factor. The smaller form factor is achieved with a moresophisticated multi-lens design, as described below.

Obtaining Media Information Directly from Netpage Tags

Media information can be obtained directly from the Netpage tags. It hasthe advantage that no data track is required, or only a minimal datatrack is required, since the Netpage identifier and digital signaturesin particular can be obtained from the Netpage tag pattern.

The Netpage tag sensor is capable of reading a tag pattern from asnapshot image. This has the advantage that the image can be captured asthe card enters the paper path, before it engages the transportmechanism, and even before the printer controller is activated, ifnecessary.

A Netpage tag sensor capable of reading tags as the media enters orpasses through the media feed path is described in detail in the NetpageClicker sub-section below (see FIGS. 140 and 141).

Conversely, the advantage of reading the tag pattern during transport(either during a reading phase or during the printing phase), is thatthe printer can obtain exact information about the lateral andlongitudinal registration between the Netpage tag pattern and the visualcontent printed by the printer. Whilst a single captured image of a tagcan be used to determine registration in either or both directions, itis preferred to determine the registration based on at least twocaptured images. The images can be captured sequentially by a singlesensor, or two sensors can capture them simultaneously or sequentially.Various averaging approaches can be taken to determine a more accurateposition in either or both direction from two or more captured imagesthan would be available by replying on a single image.

If the tag pattern can be rotated with respect to the printhead, eitherdue to the manufacturing tolerances of the card itself or tolerances inthe paper path, it is advantageous to read the tag pattern to determinethe rotation. The printer can then report the rotation to the Netpageserver, which can record it and use it when it eventually interpretsdigital ink captured via the card. Whilst a single captured image of atag can be used to determine the rotation, it is preferred to determinethe rotation based on at least two captured images. The images can becaptured sequentially by a single sensor, or two sensors can capturethem simultaneously or sequentially. Various averaging approaches can betaken to determine a more accurate rotation from two or more capturedimages than would be available by replying on a single image.

Netpage Options

The following media coding options relate to the Netpage tags. Netpageis described in more detail in a later section.

Netpage Tag Orientation

The card can be coded to allow the printer to determine, possibly priorto commencing printing, the orientation of Netpage tags on the card inrelation to the printhead. This allows the printer to rotate pagegraphics to match the orientation of the Netpage tags on the card, priorto commencing printing. It also allows the printer to report theorientation of the Netpage tags on the card for recording by a Netpageserver.

Netpage Tag Position

If lateral and longitudinal registration and motion tracking, asdiscussed above, is achieved by means other than via the media coding,then any misregistration between the media coding itself and the printedcontent, either due to manufacturing tolerances in the card itself ordue to paper path tolerances in the printer, can manifest themselves asa lateral and/or longitudinal registration error between the Netpagetags and the printed content. This in turn can lead to a degraded userexperience. For example, if the zone of a hyperlink may fail to registeraccurately with the visual representation of the hyperlink.

As discussed above in relation to card position, the media coding canprovide the basis for accurate lateral and longitudinal registration andmotion tracking of the media coding itself, and the printer can reportthis registration to the Netpage server alongside the Netpageidentifier. The Netpage server can record this registration informationas a two-dimensional offset which corrects for any deviation between thenominal and actual registration, and correct any digital ink capturedvia the card accordingly, before interpretation.

Netpage Identity

The card can be coded to allow the printer to determine the unique96-bit Netpage identifier of the card. This allows the printer to reportthe Netpage identifier of the card for recording by a Netpage server(which associates the printed graphics and input description with theidentity).

The card can be coded to allow the printer to determine the uniqueNetpage identifier of the card from either side of the card. This allowsprinter designers the flexibility of reading the Netpage identifier fromthe most convenient side of the card.

The card can be coded to allow the printer to determine if it is anauthorised Netpage card. This allows the printer to not perform theNetpage association step for an un-authorised card, effectivelydisabling its Netpage interactivity.

This prevents a forged card from preventing the use of a valid card withthe same Netpage identifier.

The card can be coded to allow the printer to determine both the Netpageidentifier and a unique digital signature associated with the Netpageidentifier. This allows the printer to prevent forgery using a digitalsignature verification mechanism already in place for the purpose ofcontrolling interactions with Netpage media.

Netpage Interactivity

Substantially all the front side of the card can be coded with Netpagetags to allow a Netpage sensing device to interact with the cardsubsequent to printing. This allows the printer to print interactiveNetpage content without having to include a tag printing capability. Ifthe back side of the card is blank and printable, then substantially theentire back side of the card can be coded with Netpage tags to allow aNetpage sensing device to interact with the card subsequent to printing.This allows the printer to print interactive Netpage content withouthaving to include a tag printing capability.

The back side of the card can be coded with Netpage tags to allow aNetpage sensing device to interact with the card. This allowsinteractive Netpage content to be pre-printed on the back of the card.

Cryptography

Background

Blank media designed for use with the preferred embodiment are pre-codedto satisfy a number of requirements, supporting motion sensing andNetpage interactivity, and protecting against forgery.

The following section describes authentication mechanisms that can beused to detect and reject forged or un-coded blank media. Forged orun-coded media are hereafter referred to as invalid media.

The need for protection against invalid media derives from a number ofrequirements. Only genuine media are guaranteed to maximize printquality, since color management is closely tied to actual mediacharacteristics. Rejecting invalid media therefore ensures that printquality is maximized. Conversely, print quality guarantees cannot bemade for invalid media.

Netpage interactivity is a fundamental property of print media in thepreferred embodiment. Rejecting invalid media ensures that Netpageinteractivity is properly enabled, i.e. that a valid and unique Netpagetag pattern is always present.

Media identification and authentication can also be used to controlmedia expiry, e.g. for quality control purposes.

A medium, once printed, can act as a secure token which provides theholder of the medium with privileged access to information associatedwith the medium. For example, the medium may bear a printout of a photo,and the medium may then act as a token that gives the holder access to adigital image corresponding to the photo.

This mechanisms described in this document can also be used toauthenticate media as secure tokens.

Media Identifier and Digital Signatures

In the preferred embodiment, media coding includes a unique mediaidentifier and two digital signatures associated with the mediaidentifier. The digital signatures are described in detail below. Themedia identifier and the digital signatures are encoded in both theNetpage tag pattern, as described below, and in the data track, ifpresent.

The short digital signature is a digital signature associated with themedia identifier in a way known only to an authentication server. Forexample, the short signature may be a random number explicitly recordedby the authentication server, indexed by the media identifier. The shortdigital signature must therefore be authenticated by the server.

The long digital signature is a public-key digital signature of themedia identifier. The media identifier is optionally padded with arandom number before being signed. The public-key digital signature canbe authenticated without reference to the authentication server, so longas the authenticator is in possession of the publicly-available publickey associated with the media identifier. The padding can beauthenticated with reference to the server, if desired.

The short and long signatures may also be used in combination.

When a blank pre-coded medium is duplicated exactly, it results in acopy which cannot be identified as a forgery per se. However, bytracking the production, movement and/or usage of media identifiers, theauthentication server can detect multiple uses of the same mediaidentifier and reject such uses as probably fraudulent. Since a forgeris unable to guess valid digital signatures for novel (i.e. un-seen)media identifiers, rejection of duplicates does not penalize users ofvalid media.

Authentication During Printing

An M-Print printing device is configured to obtain the media identifierand one or both of the digital signatures before, during or aftercompletion of printing. The M-Print device obtains this information fromthe Netpage tag pattern and/or the data track, if present.

The M-Print device can use the information to authenticate the medium.It can authenticate the media identifier and short signature by queryingthe authentication server, or it can authenticate the media identifierand long signature locally if it is already in possession of theappropriate public key. It can obtain a public key associated with arange of media identifiers the first time it encounters a mediaidentifier in the range, and can then cache the public key locally forfuture use, indexed by range. It can flush the cache at any time toregain space, e.g. on a least-recently-used or least-frequently-usedbasis. It can obtain the public key from the authentication serveritself or from any other trusted source.

If the M-Print device is unable to authenticate the medium before orduring printing, then it can abort printing to prevent use of themedium. If it is only able to authenticate the medium after printing,then it can still provide the user with feedback indicating that themedium is a forgery.

If the M-Print device fails to obtain coded information from the mediumat all, then it can abort printing and/or signal to the user that themedium is invalid.

If the source of printed content is network-based, and the M-Printdevice itself is not trusted, then the server which is providing theprinted content can predicate delivery of that content on mediaauthentication. I.e. the medium itself can act as a secure token forenabling printing.

Authentication During Netpage Interaction

A Netpage pointing device (such as an M-Print device incorporating aNetpage pointer), when tapped on (or swiped over) a Netpage-enabledmedium such as a printed M-Print medium, is configured to obtain themedia identifier and one or both of the digital signatures from theNetpage tag pattern.

The device is thereby able to authenticate the medium, using themechanisms described earlier, should it need to do so.

More importantly, it is able to prove to a Netpage server that it isbeing used to interact with a valid medium by providing the server witha copy of the media identifier and one or both of the digital signatures(or fragments thereof). The server is thereby able to authenticate themedium, and is therefore able to reject attempted interactions with aninvalid medium. For example, it is able to reject an attempt to downloadthe digital image associated with a printed photo, preventing fraudulentaccess to photo images based on merely guessing valid media identifiers.

A medium, once printed, can act as a secure token which provides theholder of the medium with privileged access to information associatedwith the medium. For example, the medium may bear a printout of a photo,and the medium may then act as a token that gives the holder access to adigital image corresponding to the photo.

This mechanisms described in this document can also be used toauthenticate media as secure tokens.

Security in M-Print in Mobile Netpage Contexts

As described above, authentication relies on verifying thecorrespondence between data and a signature of that data.

The greater the difficulty in forging a signature, the greater thetrustworthiness of signature-based authentication.

The Netpage ID is unique and therefore provides a basis for a signature.If online authentication access is assumed, then the signature maysimply be a random number associated with the ID in an authenticationdatabase accessible to the trusted online authenticator. The randomnumber may be generated by any suitable method, such as via adeterministic (pseudo-random) algorithm, or via a stochastic physicalprocess. A keyed hash or encrypted hash may be preferable to a randomnumber since it requires no additional space in the authenticationdatabase. However, a random signature of the same length as a keyedsignature is more secure than the keyed signature since it is notsusceptible to key attacks. Equivalently, a shorter random signatureconfers the same security as a longer keyed signature.

In the limit case no signature is actually required, since the merepresence of the ID in the database indicates authenticity. However, theuse of a signature limits a forger to forging items he has actuallysighted.

To prevent forgery of a signature for an unsighted ID, the signaturemust be large enough to make exhaustive search via repeated accesses tothe online authenticator intractable. If the signature is generatedusing a key rather than randomly, then its length must also be largeenough to prevent the forger from deducing the key from knownID-signature pairs. Signatures of a few hundred bits are consideredsecure, whether generated using private or secret keys.

While it may be practical to include a reasonably secure randomsignature in a tag (or local tag group), particularly if the length ofthe ID is reduced to provide more space for the signature, it may beimpractical to include a secure ID-derived signature in a tag. Tosupport a secure ID-derived signature, we can instead distributefragments of the signature across multiple tags. If each fragment can beverified in isolation against the ID, then the goal of supportingauthentication without increasing the sensing device field of view isachieved. The security of the signature can still derive from the fulllength of the signature rather than from the length of a fragment, sincea forger cannot predict which fragment a user will randomly choose toverify. A trusted authenticator can always perform fragment verificationsince they have access to the key and/or the full stored signature, sofragment verification is always possible when online access to a trustedauthenticator is available.

Fragment verification requires that we prevent brute force attacks onindividual fragments, otherwise a forger can determine the entiresignature by attacking each fragment in turn. A brute force attack canbe prevented by throttling the authenticator on a per-ID basis. However,if fragments are short, then extreme throttling is required. As analternative to throttling the authenticator, the authenticator caninstead enforce a limit on the number of verification requests it iswilling to respond to for a given fragment number. Even if the limit ismade quite small, it is unlikely that a normal user will exhaust it fora given fragment, since there will be many fragments available and theactual fragment chosen by the user can vary. Even a limit of one can bepractical. More generally, the limit should be proportional to the sizeof the fragment, i.e. the smaller the fragment the smaller the limit.Thus the experience of the user would be somewhat invariant of fragmentsize. Both throttling and enforcing fragment verification limits implyserialisation of requests to the authenticator. A fragment verificationlimit need only be imposed once verification fails, i.e. an unlimitednumber of successful verifications can occur before the first failure.Enforcing fragment verification limits further requires theauthenticator to maintain a per-fragment count of satisfied verificationrequests.

A brute force attack can also be prevented by concatenating the fragmentwith a random signature encoded in the tag. While the random signaturecan be thought of as protecting the fragment, the fragment can also bethought of as simply increasing the length of the random signature andhence increasing its security. A fragment verification limit can makeverification subject to a denial of service attack, where an attackerdeliberately exceeds the limit with invalid verification request inorder to prevent further verification of the ID in question. This can beprevented by only enforcing the fragment verification limit for afragment when the accompanying random signature is correct.

Fragment verification may be made more secure by requiring theverification of a minimum number of fragments simultaneously.

Fragment verification requires fragment identification. Fragments may beexplicitly numbered, or may more economically be identified by thetwo-dimensional coordinate of their tag, modulo the repetition of thesignature across a continuous tiling of tags.

The limited length of the ID itself introduces a further vulnerability.Ideally it should be at least a few hundred bits.

In the Netpage surface coding scheme it is 96 bits or less. To overcomethis, the ID may be padded. For this to be effective the padding must bevariable, i.e. it must vary from one ID to the next. Ideally the paddingis simply a random number, and must then be stored in the authenticationdatabase indexed by ID. If the padding is deterministically generatedfrom the ID then it is worthless.

Offline authentication of secret-key signatures requires the use of atrusted offline authentication device. The QA chip (which is the subjectof a number of US patents, including U.S. Pat. No. 6,566,858 (Docket No.AUTH02US); U.S. Pat. No. 6,331,946 (Docket No. AUTH04US); U.S. Pat. No.6,246,970 (Docket No. AUTH05US); U.S. Pat. No. 6,442,525 (Docket No.AUTH06US), all filed on Jun. 8, 1998 provides the basis for such adevice, although of limited capacity. The QA chip can be programmed toverify a signature using a secret key securely held in its internalmemory. In this scenario, however, it is impractical to support per-IDpadding, and it is impractical even to support more than a very fewsecret keys. Furthermore, a QA chip programmed in this manner issusceptible to a chosen-message attack. These constraints limit theapplicability of a QA-chip-based trusted offline authentication deviceto niche applications.

In general, despite the claimed security of any particular trustedoffline authentication device, creators of secure items are likely to bereluctant to entrust their secret signature keys to such devices, andthis is again likely to limit the applicability of such devices to nicheapplications (although such niche applications are still important).

By contrast, offline authentication of public-key signatures (i.e.generated using the corresponding private keys) is highly practical. Anoffline authentication device utilising public keys can trivially holdany number of public keys, and may be designed to retrieve additionalpublic keys on demand, via a transient online connection, when itencounters an ID for which it knows it has no corresponding publicsignature key. Untrusted offline authentication is likely to beattractive to most creators of secure items, since they are able toretain exclusive control of their private signature keys.

A disadvantage of offline authentication of a public-key signature isthat the entire signature must be acquired from the coding, which is atodds with the general desire to support authentication with a minimalfield of view. A corresponding advantage of offline authentication of apublic-key signature is that access to the ID padding is no longerrequired, since decryption of the signature using the public signaturekey generates both the ID and its padding, and the padding can then beignored. A forger can not take advantage of the fact that the padding isignored during offline authentication, since the padding is not ignoredduring online authentication.

Acquisition of an entire distributed signature is not particularlyonerous. Any random or linear swipe of a hand-held sensing device acrossa coded surface allows it to quickly acquire all of the fragments of thesignature. The sensing device can easily be programmed to signal theuser when it has acquired a full set of fragments and has completedauthentication. The device may be programmed to only performauthentication when the tags indicate the presence of a signature.

The need for swiping is of less concern in the context of authenticatinga print medium prior to or during printing with the preferred embodimentof a mobile device incorporating a printer. In the preferred form, theprint medium is inserted into a media feed path for printing. Eitherduring this insertion, or subsequently while the print medium is beingmoved by the device's drive mechanism, a sensing device can read aseries of tags sufficient to obtain all the required signaturefragments.

Although the use of authentication has been described with reference toNetpage tags, similar principles can be applied to the linear encodingscheme (or any other encoding scheme) used to encode data on pre-printedprint media.

Note that a public-key signature may be authenticated online via any ofits fragments in the same way as any signature, whether generatedrandomly or using a secret key. The trusted online authenticator maygenerate the signature on demand using the private key and ID padding,or may store the signature explicitly in the authentication database.The latter approach obviates the need to store the ID padding.

Note also that signature-based authentication may be used in place offragment-based authentication even when online access to a trustedauthenticator is available.

Table 13 provides a summary of which signature schemes are workableusing the coded data structures in the preferred encoding scheme. Itwill be appreciated that these limitations do not apply to all encodingschemes that can be used with the invention. Online Encoding AcquisitionSignature authen- Offline in tags from tags generation ticationauthentication Local full random ok Impractical to store per IDinformation secret key Signature too Undesirable to short to be storesecret secure keys private key Signature too short to be secureDistributed fragment(s) random ok impractical^(b) secret key okimpractical^(c) private key ok impractical^(b) full random okimpractical^(b) secret key ok impractical^(c) private key ok okKey:a: It is impractical to store per-ID information in the offlineauthentication device^(b)The signature is too short to be secure.^(c)It is undesirable to store secret keys in the offline authenticationdevice.Cryptographic Algorithms

When the public-key signature is authenticated offline, the user'sauthentication device typically does not have access to the padding usedwhen the signature was originally generated. The signature verificationstep must therefore decrypt the signature to allow the authenticationdevice to compare the ID in the signature with the ID acquired from thetags. This precludes the use of algorithms which don't perform thesignature verification step by decrypting the signature, such as thestandard Digital Signature Algorithm U.S. Department ofCommerce/National Institute of Standards and Technology, DigitalSignature Standard (DSS), FIPS 186-2, 27 Jan. 2000.

RSA encryption is described in:

-   -   Rivest, R. L., A. Shamir, and L. Adleman, “A Method for        Obtaining Digital Signatures and Public-Key Cryptosystems”,        Communications of the ACM, Vol. 21, No.2, Feb. 1978, pp. 120-126    -   Rivest, R. L., A. Shamir, and L. M. Adleman, “Cryptographic        communications system and method”, U.S. Pat. No. 4,405,829,        issued 20 Sep. 1983    -   RSA Laboratories, PKCS #1 v2.0: RSA Encryption Standard, Oct. 1,        1998.

RSA provides a suitable public-key digital signature algorithm thatdecrypts the signature. RSA provides the basis for the ANSI X9.31digital signature standard American National Standards Institute, ANSIX9.31-1998, Digital Signatures Using Reversible Public Key Cryptographyfor the Financial Services Industry (rDSA), Sep. 8, 1998. If no paddingis used, then any public-key signature algorithm can be used.

In the preferred Netpage surface coding scheme the ID is 96 bits long orless. It is padded to 160 bits prior to being signed.

The padding is ideally generated using a truly random process, such as aquantum process, or by distilling randomness from random events. Formore information on these issues, see Schneier, B., AppliedCryptography, Second Edition, John Wiley & Sons 1996.

In the preferred Netpage surface coding scheme the random signature, orsecret, is 36 bits long or less. It is also ideally generated using atruly random process. If a longer random signature is required, then thelength of the ID in the surface coding can be reduced to provideadditional space for the signature.

Authentication

Each object ID has a signature. Limited space within the preferred tagstructure makes it impractical to include a full cryptographic signaturein a tag so signature fragments are distributed across multiple tags. Asmaller random signature, or secret, can be included in a tag.

To avoid any vulnerability due to the limited length of the object ID,the object ID is padded, ideally with a random number. The padding isstored in an authentication database indexed by object ID. Theauthentication database may be managed by the manufacturer, or it may bemanaged by a third-party trusted authenticator.

Each tag contains a signature fragment and each fragment (or a subset offragments) can be verified, in isolation, against the object ID. Thesecurity of the signature still derives from the full length of thesignature rather than from the length of the fragment, since a forgercannot predict which fragment a user will randomly choose to verify.

Fragment verification requires fragment identification. Fragments may beexplicitly numbered, or may by identified by the two-dimensionalcoordinate of their tag, modulo the repetition of the signature acrosscontinuous tiling of tags.

Note that a trusted authenticator can always perform fragmentverification, so fragment verification is always possible when on-lineaccess to a trusted authenticator is available.

Off-Line Public-Key-Based Authentication

An off-line authentication device utilises public-key signatures. Theauthentication device holds a number of public keys. The device may,optionally, retrieve additional public keys on demand, via a transienton-line connection when it encounters an object ID for which it has nocorresponding public key signature.

For off-line authentication, the entire signature is needed. Theauthentication device is swiped over the tagged surface and a number oftags are read. From this, the object ID is acquired, as well as a numberof signature fragments and their positions. The signature is thengenerated from these signature fragments. The public key is looked up,from the scanning device using the object ID. The signature is thendecrypted using the public key, to give an object ID and padding. If theobject ID obtained from the signature matches the object ID in the tagthen the object is considered authentic.

The off-line authentication method can also be used on-line, with thetrusted authenticator playing the role of authenticator.

On-Line Public-Key-Based Authentication

An on-line authentication device uses a trusted authenticator to verifythe authenticity of an object. For on-line authentication a single tagcan be all that is required to perform authentication. Theauthentication device scans the object and acquires one or more tags.From this, the object ID is acquired, as well as at least one signaturefragment and its position. The fragment number is generated from thefragment position. The appropriate trusted authenticator is looked up bythe object ID. The object ID, signature fragment, and fragment numberare sent to the trusted authenticator.

The trusted authenticator receives the data and retrieves the signaturefrom the authentication database by object ID. This signature iscompared with the supplied fragment, and the authentication result isreported to the user.

On-Line Secret-Based Authentication

Alternatively or additionally, if a random signature or secret isincluded in each tag (or tag group), then this can be verified withreference to a copy of the secret accessible to a trusted authenticator.Database setup then includes allocating a secret for each object, andstoring it in the authentication database, indexed by object ID.

The authentication device scans the object and acquires one or moretags. From this, the object ID is acquired, as well as the secret. Theappropriate trusted authenticator is looked up by the object ID. Theobject ID and secret are sent to the trusted authenticator.

The trusted authenticator receives the data and retrieves the secretfrom the authentication database by object ID. This secret is comparedwith the supplied secret, and the authentication result is reported tothe user.

Secret-based authentication can be used in conjunction with on-linefragment-based authentication is discussed in more detail above.

Netpage Clicker

An alternative embodiment of the invention is shown in FIGS. 140 and141, in which the mobile device includes a Netpage clicker module 162.This embodiment includes a printer and uses a dual optical pathwayarrangement to sense coded data from media outside the mobile device aswell as coded data pre-printed on media as it passes through the devicefor printing.

The Netpage clicker in the preferred embodiment forms part of a dualoptical path Netpage sensing device. The first path is used in theNetpage clicker, and the second operates to read coded data from thecard as it enters the mobile telecommunications device for printing. Asdescribed below, the coded data on the card is read to ensure that thecard is of the correct type and quality to enable printing.

The Netpage clicker includes a non-marking nib 340 that exits the top ofthe mobile telecommunications device.

The nib 340 is slidably mounted to be selectively moveable between aretracted position, and an extended position by manual operation of aslider 342. The slider 342 is biased outwardly from the mobiletelecommunications device, and includes a ratchet mechanism (not shown)for retaining the nib 340 in the extended position. To retract the nib340, the user depresses the slider 342, which disengages the ratchetmechanism and enables the nib 340 to return to the retracted position.One end of the nib abuts a switch (not shown), which is operativelyconnected to circuitry on the PCB.

Working from one end of the first optical path to the other, a firstinfrared LED 344 is mounted to direct infrared light out of the mobiledevice via an aperture to illuminate an adjacent surface (not shown).Light reflected from the surface passes through an infrared filter 348,which improves the signal to noise ratio of the reflected light byremoving most non-infrared ambient light. The reflected light is focusedvia a pair of lenses 350 and then strikes a plate beam splitter 352. Itwill be appreciated that the beam splitter 352 can include one or morethin-film optical coatings to improve its performance.

A substantial portion of the light is deflected downwardly by the platesplitter and lands on an image sensor 346 that is mounted on the PCB.The image sensor 346 in the preferred embodiment takes the form of theJupiter image sensor and processor described in detail below. It will beappreciated that a variety of commercially available CCD and CMOS imagesensors would also be suitable.

The particular position of the nib, and orientation and position of thefirst optical path within the casing enables a user to interact withNetpage interactive documents as described elsewhere in the detaileddescription. These Netpage documents can include media printed by themobile device itself, as well as other media such as preprinted pages inbooks, magazines, newspapers and the like.

The second optical path starts with a second infrared LED 354, which ismounted to shine light onto a surface of a card 226 when it is insertedin the mobile telecommunications device for printing. The light isreflected from the card 226, and is turned along the optical path by afirst turning mirror 356 and a second turning mirror 358. The light thenpasses through an aperture 359 and the beam splitter 352 and lands onthe image sensor 346.

The mobile device is configured such that both LEDs 344 and 354 turnedoff when a card is not being printed and the nib is not being used tosense coded data on an external surface. However, once the nib isextended and pressed onto a surface with sufficient force to close theswitch, the LED 344 is illuminated and the image sensor 346 commencescapturing images.

Although a non-marking nib has been described, a marking nib, such as aballpoint or felt-tip pen, can also be used. Where a marking nib isused, it is particularly preferable to provide the retraction mechanismto allow the nib to selectively be withdrawn into the casing.Alternatively, the nib can be fixed (ie, no retraction mechanism isprovided).

In other embodiments, the switch is simply omitted (and the deviceoperates continuously, preferably only when placed into a capture mode)or replaced with some other form of pressure sensor, such as apiezo-electric or semiconductor-based transducer. In one form, amulti-level or continuous pressure sensor is utilized, which enablescapture of the actual force of the nib against the writing surfaceduring writing. This information can be included with the positioninformation that comprises the digital ink generated by the device,which can be used in a manner described in detail in many of theassignee's cross-referenced Netpage-related applications. However, thisis an optional capability.

It will be appreciated that in other embodiments a simple Netpagesensing device can also be included in a mobile device that does notincorporate a printer. FIGS. 85 to 87 shows an example of such aclicker, albeit in the context of a mobile device having a printer. Itwill be appreciated that in the embodiment of FIGS. 85 to 87, theNetpage clicker is entirely concerned with sensing coded data fromexternal Netpage documents.

In other embodiments, one or more of the turning mirrors can be replacedwith one or more prisms that rely on boundary reflection or silvered (orhalf silvered) surfaces to change the course of light through the firstor second optical paths. It is also possible to omit either of the firstor second optical paths, with corresponding removal of the capabilitiesoffered by those paths.

Image Sensor and Associated Processing Circuitry

In the preferred embodiment, the Netpage sensor is a monolithicintegrated circuit that includes an image sensor, analog to digitalconverter (ADC), image processor and interface, which are configured tooperate within a system including a host processor. The applicants havecodenamed the monolithic integrated circuit “Jupiter”. The image sensorand ADC are codenamed “Ganymede” and the image processor and interfaceare codenamed “Callisto”.

In a preferred embodiment of the invention, the image sensor isincorporated in a Jupiter image sensor as described in co-pendingapplication U.S. Ser. No. 10/778,056 (Docket No. NPS047US), filed onFeb. 17, 2004, the contents of which are incorporated herein bycross-reference.

Various alternative pixel designs suitable for incorporation in theJupiter image sensor are described in PCT application PCT/AU/02/01573entitled “Active Pixel Sensor”, filed 22 Nov. 2002; and PCT applicationPCT/AU02/01572 entitled “Sensing Device with Ambient LightMinimisation”, filed 22 Nov. 2002; the contents of which areincorporated herein by cross reference.

It should appreciated that the aggregation of particular components intofunctional or codenamed blocks is not necessarily an indication thatsuch physical or even logical aggregation in hardware is necessary forthe functioning of the present invention. Rather, the grouping ofparticular units into functional blocks is a matter of designconvenience in the particular preferred embodiment that is described.The intended scope of the present invention embodied in the detaileddescription should be read as broadly as a reasonable interpretation ofthe appended claims allows.

Image Sensor

Jupiter comprises an image sensor array, ADC (Analog to DigitalConversion) function, timing and control logic, digital interface to anexternal microcontroller, and implementation of some of thecomputational steps of machine vision algorithms.

FIG. 142 shows a system-level diagram of the Jupiter monolithicintegrated circuit 1601 and its relationship with a host processor 1602.Jupiter 1601 has two main functional blocks: Ganymede 1604 and Callisto1606. As described below, Ganymede comprises a sensor array 1612, ADC1614, timing and control logic 1616, clock multiplier PLL 1618, and biascontrol 1619. Callisto comprises the image processing, image buffermemory, and serial interface to a host processor. A parallel interface1608 links Ganymede 4 with Callisto 6, and a serial interface 1610 linksCallisto 1606 with the host processor 2.

The internal interfaces in Jupiter are used for communication among thedifferent internal modules.

Ganymede Image Sensor

Features

-   -   Sensor array    -   8-bit digitisation of the sensor array output    -   Ddigital image output to Callisto    -   Clock multiplying PLL

As shown in FIG. 143, Ganymede 1604 comprises a sensor array 1612, anADC block 1614, a control and timing block 1616 and a clock-multiplyingphase lock loop (PLL) 1618 for providing an internal clock signal. Thesensor array 1612 comprises pixels 1620, a row decoder 1622, and acolumn decoder/MUX 1624. The ADC block 1614 includes an 8-bit ADC 26 anda programmable gain amplifier (PGA) 1628. The control and timing block1616 controls the sensor array 1612, the ADC 1614, and the PLL 1618, andprovides an interface to Callisto 1606.

Callisto

Callisto is an image processor 1625 designed to interface directly to amonochrome image sensor via a parallel data interface, optionallyperform some image processing and pass captured images to an externaldevice via a serial data interface.

Features

-   -   Parallel interface to image sensor    -   Frame store buffer to decouple parallel image sensor interface        and external serial interface    -   Double buffering of frame store data to eliminate buffer loading        overhead    -   Low pass filtering and sub-sampling of captured image    -   Local dynamic range expansion of sub-sampled image    -   Thresholding of the sub-sampled, range-expanded image    -   Read-out of pixels within a defined region of the captured        image, for both processed and unprocessed images    -   Calculation of sub-pixel values    -   Configurable image sensor timing interface    -   Configurable image sensor size    -   Configurable image sensor window    -   Power management: auto sleep and wakeup modes    -   External serial interface for image output and device management    -   External register interface for register management on external        devices.        Environment

Callisto interfaces to both an image sensor, via a parallel interface,and to an external device, such as a microprocessor, via a serial datainterface. Captured image data is passed to Callisto across the paralleldata interface from the image sensor. Processed image data is passed tothe external device via the serial interface. Callisto's registers arealso set via the external serial interface.

Function

The Callisto image processing core accepts image data from an imagesensor and passes that data, either processed or unprocessed, to anexternal device using a serial data interface. The rate at which data ispassed to that external device is decoupled from whatever data read-outrates are imposed by the image sensor.

The image sensor data rate and the image data rate over the serialinterface are decoupled by using an internal RAM-based frame store.Image data from the sensor is written into the frame store at a rate tosatisfy image sensor read-out requirements. Once in the frame store,data can be read out and transmitted over the serial interface atwhatever rate is required by the device at the other end of thatinterface.

Callisto can optionally perform some image processing on the imagestored in its frame store, as dictated by user configuration. The usermay choose to bypass image processing and obtain access to theunprocessed image. Sub-sampled images are stored in a buffer but fullyprocessed images are not persistently stored in Callisto; fullyprocessed images are immediately transmitted across the serialinterface. Callisto provides several image process related functions:

-   -   Sub-sampling    -   Local dynamic range expansion    -   Thresholding    -   Calculation of sub-pixel values    -   Read-out of a defined rectangle from the processed and        unprocessed image

Sub-sampling, local dynamic range expansion and thresholding aretypically used in conjunction with dynamic range expansion performed onsub-sampled images, and thresholding performed on sub-sampled,range-expanded images. Dynamic range expansion and thresholding areperformed together, as a single operation, and can only be performed onsub-sampled images. Sub-sampling, however, may be performed withoutdynamic range expansion and thresholding. Retrieval of sub-pixel valuesand image region read-out are standalone functions.

Alternative Tag Sensor Arrangements

A number of specific alternative optics systems for implementing sensingof Netpage tags using the mobile device will now be described withreference to FIGS. 144 to 150.

Basic Two Dimensional Tag Image Sensor: FIG. 144 shows the basicconfiguration of a two-dimensional tag sensor for sensing tags on apre-tagged print medium prior to printing. A tag sensor ordinarilyincludes an image sensor 664, a focusing lens 666, an aperture 668 toensure adequate depth of field, an infrared filter 670 to eliminateambient light, and an infrared illumination source 669 that is strobedin synchrony with image capture. In the figure, the tag sensor is shownimaging the surface of a pre-tagged blank 670 to the left. The infraredfilter is not included in the configuration, on the assumption thatambient light can be adequately excluded from the print path. Imagecapture can be triggered by the detection of a print medium in the printpath.

Dual-Purpose 2D Tag Image Sensor: If the Netpage printer is incorporatedin a device which already includes a Netpage tag sensor, such as a pen,PDA or mobile device such as a phone, then it can be convenient tomultiplex the operation of the tag sensor between sensing taggedsurfaces designated by the user, and tagged blanks presented to theprinter. In the following discussion these two imaging modes arereferred to as external and internal imaging respectively.

FIG. 145 shows one possible configuration of a multiplexed tag sensor,with dual optical paths and a single image sensor 664. The tag sensor isshown imaging an external tagged surface 671, and the surface of apre-tagged blank print medium 672.

The internal optical path includes a first mirror 673 to allow it topoint in the opposite direction to the external optical path, and asecond mirror 674 (shown in plan) to allow it to image the print medium672. In the FIG. 145, the second mirror 674 reflects the optical axis ata right angle to the print medium, i.e. the mirror is nominally mountedat 45 degrees to the surface of the print medium, as shown in FIG. 144.

Each optical path incorporates its own aperture and lens arrangements675. The focal length of each lens can be selected according to thelength of its corresponding optical path. A larger aperture canpotentially be utilised in the internal optical path than in theexternal optical path, since shallower depth of field is acceptable.

Each optical path has its own infrared illumination source. When thefirst illumination source 677 is strobed in synchrony with exposure ofthe image sensor 664, the image sensor captures an image of the taggedsurface 671 designated by the user. When the second illumination source676 is strobed the image sensor captures an image of the pre-taggedblank print medium 672. External image capture can be triggered by auser-initiated “pen down” or “click” event. Internal image capture canbe triggered by the detection of a print medium in the print path.

Since both optical paths impinge on the image sensor at an angle, someloss of focus may occur unless corrected by the lenses. The inducedperspective distortion is automatically handled by the image processingand decoding algorithm.

Multiplexed tag sensor with beamsplitter: FIG. 146 shows a variation ofthe multiplexed tag sensor of FIG. 145, with a beam-splitter 678 forsplitting the optical path. Although the beam-splitter 678 is showndownstream of the aperture 675, it can be placed upstream of thefocusing lens if the two optical paths have substantially differentlengths.

Multiplexed tag sensor with beamsplitter and inline illumination: FIG.147 shows a variation of the multiplexed tag sensor of FIG. 146, withthe infrared illumination projected inline with the imaging path via thebeam-splitter 678. The IR filter 679 ideally has an anti-reflectivecoating to minimise reflection of the outgoing illumination.

Alternatively, the IR filter 679 can be placed upstream of thebeamsplitter to avoid the problem of reflection altogether.

With a shared light source, selectively switching on one or the otherlight source can no longer be used to select one or the other imagingpath. Instead, a shutter 680 is introduced into the external imagingpath for this purpose.

Provided the print path is non-reflective in the absence of a printmedium, there is no need to introduce a shutter into the internalimaging path.

The external imaging shutter 680 can be electronically controlled ormechanically controlled. A mechanical shutter can be sprung so that itis naturally open, and the print path can include a lever which engageswith the print medium and is mechanically coupled to the shutter toclose it when the medium is present. Conversely, the shutter can besprung so that it is naturally closed, and the “nib” which the userpresses to a tagged surface to initiate external imaging can bemechanically coupled to the shutter to open it when the nib is pressedto the surface. An electromechanical shutter can consist of a pivotingbarrier or mirror mechanically coupled to an electromagnet. Anelectronic shutter can consist of a liquid-crystal device which can beelectronically switched between transparent and opaque states, or adigital micromirror device which can be switched between reflecting anddeflecting states.

Although illustrated as a pivoting barrier in FIG. 147, when the shutterutilises a mirror rather than a barrier, it is mounted in a normallyreflecting position in the optical path.

If there is insufficient headroom above the print medium to accommodatethe full field of view cone, then the two mirrors can be used tocollimate and then re-expand the field of view cone. The first mirrorcan be concave in the direction normal to the surface of the printmedium in order to collimate the field of view cone, and the secondmirror can be convex in the same direction to re-expand it. The secondIR illumination source can similarly have a lens that collimates theillumination cone in the same direction. The second mirror can also betilted at less than 45 degrees to the surface of the print medium, andthe first mirror can be similarly tilted to effect field-flattening, asillustrated in FIG. 148.

Tilted mirror to reduce headroom: The effect of ambient light enteringthe tag sensor via the external optical path during imaging of the printmedium is a function of exposure time, the response of the IR filter,and the configuration of the external optical path in relation to itshost device. For example, if the external optical path exits the top ofthe host device, then it may encounter a bright light source, such asthe sun, in its field of view.

If ambient light is a problem, then the external optical path can beshuttered during imaging of the print medium. This can be achieved asdescribed above. Alternatively, a pivoting mirror can be used tomultiplex the optical path between external and internal imaging, asshown in FIGS. 149 and 150.

Multiplexed tag sensor with pivoting mirror, in external imaging mode:FIG. 149 shows the tag sensor with a pivoting mirror 681 positioned forexternal imaging, while FIG. 150 shows the tag sensor with the mirrorpositioned for internal imaging.

The mirror can be electronically or mechanically controlled. Amechanical mirror can be sprung so that it is naturally in the externalimaging position, and the print path can include a lever that engageswith the print medium and is mechanically coupled to the mirror to pivotit to the internal imaging position when a print medium is present.Conversely, the mirror can be sprung so that it is naturally in theinternal imaging position, and the “nib” which the user presses to atagged surface to initiate external imaging can be mechanically coupledto the mirror to pivot it to the external imaging position when the nibis pressed to the surface. The mirror can also be coupled to anelectromagnet, which is activated to effect internal or externalimaging. An electronic mirror can consist of a digital micromirrordevice which can be switched between internal imaging and externalimaging reflecting states.

Multiplexed tag sensor with pivoting mirror in internal imaging mode:Although the figures show the same side of the pivoting mirror beingused for both internal and external imaging, if, as discussed earlier,the pivoting mirror is required to collimate the field of view coneduring internal imaging, then opposite sides of the pivoting mirror canbe used for the two imaging modes, with external imaging mirror surfacebeing planar and the internal imaging mirror surface being concave inthe direction normal to the surface of the print medium.

Each of these configurations may utilise a monochrome CMOS image sensorwith an electronic shutter, or an intrinsically-shuttered CCD imagesensor.

ALTERNATIVE EMBODIMENT Personal Digital Assistant

The invention can also be embodied in a number of other form factors,one of which is a PDA as shown in FIGS. 151 to 160. Whilst theincreasing functionality of mobile phones means that there isconvergence between PDAs and mobile phones, PDAs are still differentenough, in general, from mobile phones to define a different market anda different set of requirements. For example, mobile phones aregenerally small enough to be carried around in a user's pocket and areused mainly for voice communication and short text messages. PDA-stylefunctionality (such as contact and appointment management) may beprovided, but small screen size (due to small form factor) and limitedcontrol interface options (again due to size issues) makes them lessconvenient than a full-size PDA with large screen and (often)touch-screen input functionality.

The present invention can be embodied in a PDA 300. The PDA 300 shares anumber of features and components with the mobile phone described above,and shared elements are indicated with like reference numerals. Anotable difference between the PDA 300 and the mobile phone 1 is thatthe print cartridge 148 is positioned horizontally near the top of thePDA (as best shown in FIGS. 154 and 158), rather than vertically alongone side as in the mobile phone. The cartridge 148 can be identical tothat used in the mobile phone, with the same media drive options.Alternatively, it may have a wider print width to take advantage of theadditional width of the PDA (and the overall space advantages offered bythe PDA's size).

Referring to FIG. 160, the PDA 300 also differs from the mobile phone inthat it provides a replaceable cassette 302 that holds a stack 304 ofthe print media. The print media can be the same size and shape as thatdescribed for use with the mobile phone, or can be larger, smaller, ofdifferent width or material, or have different coded data or advertisingmaterial pre-printed on it. The present description will assume,however, that the media is the same as that described for use in themobile phone embodiment.

As best shown in FIG. 160, the cassette 302 comprises a bottom moulding306, a spring 308, the stack 304 of (in the preferred embodiment) 20sheets of the print media and a top moulding 310. The bottom moulding306 includes clip formations 312 that snap into complementary apertures314 formed in the top moulding 310. The spring 308 includes fingers 316that engage the floor of the bottom moulding 306 and a support section318 that engages the media stack 304. The top moulding also includes anexit aperture 319 for allowing printed media to exit for printing.

The PDA has a larger display 138 than the mobile phone, and can use anysuitable display technology, such as OLED or TFT. It is particularlypreferred that the PDA incorporate a touch-sensitive display (or displayoverlay) that enables a user to interact with icons and otherinformation displayed on the display.

Referring to FIGS. 155 and 156, the Netpage sensor in the PDA 300 is amodified version of the arrangement described in relation to FIG. 145,and like numerals have been used to designate corresponding features.The particular arrangement allows the mirrors 673 and 674 shown in FIG.145 to be removed. When reading tags from the print media in thecassette, the images are captured from the print medium at the top ofthe stack which is next to be printed. Tags on each subsequent printmedium are read as it is exposed by the preceding print medium beingremoved from the cartridge for printing.

Netpage Camera Phone

Printing a photo as a Netpage and a camera incorporating a Netpageprinter are both claimed in WO 00/71353 (NPA035), Method and System forPrinting a Photograph and WO 01/02905 (NPP019), Digital Camera withInteractive Printer, the contents of which are incorporated herein byway of cross-reference. When a photo is captured and printed using aNetpage digital camera, the camera also stores the photo imagepersistently on a network server. The printed photo, which is Netpagetagged, can then be used as a token to retrieve the photo image.

A camera-enabled smartphone can be viewed as a camera with an in-builtwireless network connection. When the camera-enabled smartphoneincorporates a Netpage printer, as described above, it becomes a Netpagecamera.

When the camera-enabled smartphone also incorporates a Netpage pointeror pen, as described above, the pointer or pen can be used to designatea printed Netpage photo to request a printed copy of the photo. Thephone retrieves the original photo image from the network and prints acopy of it using its in-built Netpage printer. This is done by sendingat least the identity of the printed document to a Netpage server. Thisinformation alone may be enough to allow the photo to be retrieved fordisplay or printing. However, in the preferred embodiment, the identityis sent along with at least a position of the pen/clicker as determinedA mobile phone or smartphone Netpage camera can take the form of any ofthe embodiments described above that incorporate a printer and a mobilephone module including a camera.

Universal Pen

Further embodiments of the invention incorporate a stylus that has aninkjet printhead nib.

In a first embodiment shown in FIGS. 161 to 178, the mobile deviceincludes a retractable stylus 1000 that includes an elongate bodyportion 1002. The body portion 1002 incorporates a recess 1004 forholding a coil sprint 1006. A raised nub 1008 is formed on one side ofthe body portion 1002, and a raised stop 1010 is formed on another sideof the body portion 1002.

A nib cap 1152 is attached to one end of the body portion 1002 andincludes ink galleries which communicate the ink to a printhead 1120,which is bonded to the free end of the cap 1126. The printhead ispreferably an inkjet type printhead and more preferably amicroelectromechanical system (MEMS) based inkjet such as that describedin detail elsewhere in this specification. The preferred MEMS basedinkjets expel ink using mechanical actuators rather than by heating ofthe ink, as currently used by most inkjet printers currently available.As such MEMS based inkjets have a lower power consumption compared tosuch printers, which makes them attractive for use in portable deviceswhere available power is limited. Alternatively, a thermal inkjetprinter such as that also described elsewhere in this specification canbe used.

Whichever type of inkjet ejection technology is used, in the preferredform the ink ejection devices (ie, nozzles) are arranged into partialspirals 1370-1380, as best shown in FIGS. 183 and 184. This spiralarrangement produces more pleasing strokes than the linear arrangementdisclosed in cross-referenced patent U.S. Ser. No. 10/309,185 (DocketNo. UP08US), filed on Dec. 4, 2002, since it generates ink dots whichare more evenly spaced and which more fully cover the width of thestroke, no matter the orientation of the printhead with respect to thedirection of motion of the pen. The linear arrangement is prone toproduce strokes with visible striations when the direction of motion ofthe pen is substantially parallel to any of its radial lines of inkejection devices, whereas in the spiral arrangement there are alwayslines of ink ejection devices perpendicular to the direction of motionacross the full width of the device.

Striations due to uneven density can be further suppressed if thedirection of motion is known, since ink ejection devices located alongportions of the spirals which are substantially parallel to thedirection of motion can be prevented from ejecting ink. The spiralarrangement includes a greater number of ink ejection devices in thesame area as the linear arrangement, leading to better siliconutilization and greater stroke density, and includes, for two of theinks, additional ink ejection devices close to the axis of the printheadwhich allow still greater stroke density for selected inks, such asblack and cyan.

Although the preferred form of the invention uses these spirallyarranged rows of ink ejection devices, the stylus printhead 1120 will bedescribed with reference to a different embodiment shown in FIGS. 169 to178. These detailed drawings of the inner working and assembly of thestylus are based on a different embodiment of the invention designed towork with four colors (CMYK) rather than the three colors (CMY) used bythe preferred embodiment of the present invention. As mentioned earlier,the particular number of colors, or the arrangement of nozzles in theprinthead, are merely matters of design choice.

Referring to FIGS. 168 to 178, the printhead 1120 is bonded to the endcap 1126 but mounted on a flexible printed circuit board (PCB) 1144which includes control and power contacts 1146.

A stylus nib 1118 is mounted on the end cap 1126 so as to be capable ofa small amount of axial movement. Axial movement of the stylus nib 1118is controlled by integral arms 1148 which extend laterally and axiallyaway from the inner end of the stylus to bear against a land 1184 (seeFIG. 170). In use, pressing the stylus against a substrate causes thearms 1148 to bend and allows the stylus to retract. The stylus ispreferably formed by injection molding of a thermoplastic material, mostpreferably acetyl. This movement is typically a maximum of amount 0.5 mmand provides some feedback to the user. In addition the flexibility ofthe stylus nib accommodates a small amount of roughness in the substratesurface. If desired the stylus nib may be fixed with substantially nomovement allowed.

A nib cap 1152 extends over the end cap 1126, printhead 1120, PCB 1144and stylus nib 1118 and an aperture 1154 is provided through which thefree end 1156 of the stylus nib 1118 projects. The aperture 1154 is ovalin shape and allows the printhead 1120 to expel ink though the aperturebelow the stylus nib.

The nib cap 1152 is secured in place by one or more resilient snapaction arms 1158 integrally formed adjacent its edge.

Control circuitry for the inkjet actuators can be positioned in anysuitable combination of places within the device, such as within theprint engine controller and/or the printhead itself. The on/off switchis preferably controlled so that ink is only ejected when the stylus nibis pressed on a substrate. Pressing the stylus against a substrateresults in a compressive force in the stylus nib. In this embodimentthis results in movement of the stylus and the on/off switch may beactivated by the movement, by sensing the compressive force or by othermeans. Where the stylus is substantially fixed, movement of the stylusnib relative to the rest of the pen is not available.

The stylus is easiest to use in a particular orientation, but in usethis is not particularly critical and the stylus is configured so thatthe nib will not obstruct the path of ink from the printhead to thepaper at any orientation, as shown in FIG. 168.

FIG. 168 shows the stylus nib resting against paper at three differentorientations, indicated by numbers 1164, 1166 & 1168. The path of inkfrom the printhead is indicated by line 1170. Paper sheet 1164represents an orientation with the stylus nib above the printhead whilstpaper sheet 1166 represents an orientation with the stylus nib below theprinthead. Paper sheet 1168 represents an orientation with the stylusnib to the side of the printhead. As seen, the stylus nib does notobstruct the path of the ink to the paper at any orientation.

It will be appreciated that the print engine controller and/or othercircuitry associated with the stylus can be designed to adjust one ormore characteristics of the ink deposited by the printhead 1120. Thismay be the amount of ink deposited, the width of the line produced, thecolor of the ink deposited (in a color cartridge) or any otherattribute.

Further information about this control is described in cross-referencedU.S. Ser. No. 10/309,185 (Docket No UP08US).

The printhead 1120 is mounted on PCB 1144 and is received in a recess1176 in end cap 1126. Both the printhead and the recess are non-circularto aid in correct orientation.

The stylus nib 1118 is mounted in a slot 1184 of nib cap 1152 and heldin place by surface 1190 of the end cap 1126. The cantilevered arms 1148bear against land 1185 and bias the stylus nib outwards. The frontportion 1186 of the stylus nib is circular in cross section but the backportion 1188 has a flat surface 1191 which slides over surface 1190 ofend cap 1126.

The stylus nib includes a slot 1181 which extends obliquely along theflat surface 1191. In this embodiment of the invention, the printhead1120 includes a rotary capper 1183. The capper is movable between firstand second operative positions. In the first position the ink ejectionnozzles of the printhead are covered and preferably sealed to preventdrying of the ink in the printhead and ingress of foreign material orboth. In the second position the ink ejection nozzles of the printheadare not covered and the printhead may operate. The capper 1183 includesan arm 1185 which engages the slot 1181. Thus as the stylus nib moves inand out relative to the printhead the capper 1183 is caused to rotate.When the stylus nib is under no load and is fully extended the capper isin the first position and when the stylus nib is depressed the capper isin the second position. The capper 1183 may incorporate an on/off switchfor the printhead 1120, so the printhead can only operate where thecapper is in the second operative position. The slot may have an obliqueportion to open and close the capper and then a portion extendingaxially where no movement of the capper occurs with stylus nib movement.

The construction and arrangement of the printhead 1120 and capper 1183are shown in FIGS. 170 to 178 inclusive.

The printhead 1120 is an assembly of four layers 1302, 1304, 1306 and1308 of a semiconductor material. Layer 1306 is a layer of electricallyactive semiconductor elements, including MEMS ink ejection devices 1310.Layer 1306 has been constructed using standard semiconductor fabricationtechniques. Layers 1302 and 1304 are electrically inactive in theprinthead and provide passageways to supply the ink to the ink ejectiondevices 1310 from the ink inlets 1182. The layer 1308 is alsoelectrically inactive and forms a guard with apertures 1320 above eachink ejection device 1310 to allow ink to be ejected from the printhead.The layers 1302, 1304 and 1308 need not be the same material as thelayer 1306 or even a semiconductor but by using the same material oneavoids problems with material interfaces. Further, by usingsemiconductor material for all components the entire assembly may bemanufactured using semiconductor fabrication techniques.

The printhead 1120 has three ink inlets 1182 and the ink ejectiondevices 1310 are arranged into twelve sets, each of which extendsroughly radially outwards from the center 1300 of the printhead. Everyfourth radial line of ink ejection devices 1310 is connected to the sameink inlet. Ink ejection devices connected to the same ink inletconstitute a set of ink ejection devices. The ink ejection devices 1310are arranged on alternate sides of a radial line, which results incloser radial spacing of their centers. The twelve “lines” of inkejection devices 1310 are arranged symmetrically about the center 1300of the printhead, at a spacing of 30°. It will be appreciated that thenumber of “lines” of ink ejection devices 1310 may be more or less thantwelve. Similarly there may be more or less than four ink inlets 1182.Preferably there are an equal number of lines for each ink inlet 1182.If a single ink is used the ink inlets need not feed equal numbers of“lines” of ink ejection devices. Also, different colors may havedifferent numbers of nozzles. For example, black ink (where used) mayhave more nozzles than the other colors.

The layer 1306 includes a tab 1311 on which there are provided a numberof sets of electrical control contacts 1312. For clarity only fourcontacts are shown; it will be appreciated that there may be more,depending on the number of different color inks used and the degree ofcontrol desired over each individual ink ejection device 1310 and otherrequirements. The printhead is mounted on the PCB 1144 by bonding thetab onto the PCB 1144. The electrical contacts 1312 engage correspondingcontacts (not shown) on the PCB 1144. The layer 1306 includes controlcircuitry for each ink ejection device to control the device when turnedon. However, generally, all higher level control, such as what colorinks to print and in what relative quantities, is carried out externallyof the printhead, and preferably in the MoPEC integrated circuit. Thesehigher level controls are passed to the printhead 1120 via contacts1312. There is preferably at least one set of contacts 1312 for each setof ink ejection devices. However each line or each individual inkejection device may be addressable. At its simplest, each set may bemerely turned on or off by the control signals.

As seen in FIGS. 177, in plan view the printhead 1120 has asubstantially octagonal profile with tabs 1314 and 1316 extending fromopposite faces of the octagon. It will be noted that tab 1314 is formedof layers 1302, 1304 and 1306 only, whilst tab 1316 is formed of allfour layers 1302, 1304, 1306 and 1308. This enables the PCB 1144 to bebonded to the layer 1306 without extending above the top of layer 1308.The octagonal shape with tabs also aids in locating the printhead in therecess 1176 in the end cap 1126.

The capper 1183 is also preferably formed of the same semiconductormaterial as the print head and is mounted on the printhead for rotationabout the printhead's center 1300. As with the non-electrically activelayers, the capper need not be the same material as the print head oreven be a semiconductor. The capper may be rotated between an openposition (see FIG. 177) and a closed position (see FIG. 178). The openposition is shown, with the closed position shown in dotted outline inFIGS. 173 and 176. The capper 1183 has twelve radially extendingapertures 1318. These apertures are sized and arranged so that in theopen position all of the ink ejection devices are free to eject inkthrough the apertures. In the closed position the apertures 1318 overliematerial between the lines of ink ejection devices, and the material ofthe capper between the apertures 1318 overlies the apertures 1320 in theupper layer 1308. Thus ink cannot escape from the printhead and foreignmaterial cannot enter into the apertures 1320 and the ink ejectiondevices to possibly cause a blockage.

The apertures 1318 are preferably formed in the capper 1183 usingstandard semiconductor etching methods. In the embodiment shown, eachaperture is equivalent to a series of overlapping cylindrical bores, thediameter of which is a function of radial distance from the capper'scenter 1300. Alternatively, the apertures may be defined by two radiallyextending lines at a small angle to each other. It will be appreciatedthat the outside of the capper moves more than the inside when rotatedso the apertures need to increase in width as the radial distanceincreases.

The capper is substantially planar with eight legs 1322 extendingdownwards from the periphery of the lower surface 1326. These legs arespaced equally about the circumference and engage in corresponding slots1328 formed in the peripheral edge of the upper surface 1329 of theupper layer 1308. The slots are rectangular with rounded inner corners.The inner surface 1330 of the slots 1328 and the inner surface of thelegs may be arcuate and centered on the printhead's center 1300 to aidin ensuring the capper rotates about the central axis 1300. However thisis not essential. In the embodiment shown, each face of the octagon hasa slot 1328 but this is not essential and, for instance, only alternatefaces may have a slot therein. The symmetry of the legs 1322 and slots1328 is also not essential.

Rotation of the capper is caused by engaging arm 1185 in the angled slot1181 in the stylus nib. Rotation of the capper is ultimately limited bythe legs 1322 and slots 1328. To prevent damage to the capper, printheador the stylus nib, the arm 1185 has a narrowed portion 1334. In theevent that the stylus nib is pushed in too far, the arm 1185 flexesabout the narrowed portion 1334. In addition, guard arms 1336 areprovided on either side of the arm 1185 and also serve to limitrotation. The recess 1176 into which the printhead is inserted has anopening in which the guard arms are located. If for some reason thecapper is rotated too much, the guard arms contact the side of theopening and limit rotation before the legs 1322 contact the ends of theslots 1328.

It is desirable that the print head only actuate when the stylus nib ispressed against a substrate. The stylus nib may cause a simple on-offswitch to close as it moves into the pen. Alternatively, a force sensormay measure the amount of force applied to the stylus nib. In thisregard the cantilevered arms 1148 may be used directly as electricalforce sensors. Alternatively, a discrete force sensor may be acted uponby the inner end of the stylus nib. Where a force sensor is utilized, itmay be used merely to turn the printhead on or off or to(electronically) control the rate of ink ejection with a higher forceresulting in a higher ejection rate, for instance. The force sensed maybe used by a controller to control other attributes, such as the linewidth. Rotation of the capper may also cause an on/off switch to changestate.

The printhead has the different color ink ejection devices arrangedradially and this presents problems in supplying ink to the ejectiondevices where the different color ink ejection devices are interleaved.In conventional printers the ink ejection devices are arranged inparallel rows and so all the different inks may be supplied to each rowfrom either or both ends of the row. In a radial arrangement this is notpossible.

The rear surface of the bottom layer 1302 is provided with four inkinlets 1182. These inlets are oval shaped on the rear surface forapproximately half the thickness of the layer 1302 and then continue asa circular aperture 1340 through to the upper surface. The rear surfaceof the layer 1302 also has four grooves 1342, 1344, 1346 and 1348located in the central region. There are a number of holes that extendfrom the grooves through the layer 1302 (see FIGS. 175 and 176). Thelower surface of the lower layer 1302 seals against the end cap 1126 sothese grooves define sealed passageways.

Ink holes 1356, 1358, 1360, 1364 and 1366 supply ink to ink distributiongrooves 1350, 1352, 1362, and 1368, which in turn distribute the inks totheir respective rows 1370-1380 of ink ejection devices.

FIG. 184 shows a further alternative arrangement of ink ejection devices1370-1381 to that shown in FIG. 183.

It consists of the same arrangement as that shown in FIG. 183, but witha 0.5 mm radius compared with the 0.8 mm radius of the arrangement ofFIG. 183. It represents a more economical design when wider strokes arenot required. Note, however, that if the direction of motion is known,then the arrangement of FIG. 183 can produce a more pleasing stroke thanthe arrangement of FIG. 184 even for stroke widths less than 0.5 mm,since ink ejection devices which are nominally further from theprinthead axis than the stroke radius but which are still within thestroke boundary can be used to contribute to the stroke.

At the other end of the body portion 1002, a flexible data, power andink conduit 1012 enters the stylus 1000. As best shown in FIG. 167, theconduit 1012 is based on a piece of flex film 1014 which includes coppertraces 1016 on one side and formed film 1018 on the other. The coppertraces 1016 include data and power supply traces. The formed film 1018forms three ink channels 1020. The conduit 1012 is folded back on itselfin serpentine fashion to enable extension and retraction of the bodyportion 1002 as described below.

The end of the conduit 1012 remote from the body portion is connected tothe cartridge 148 such that ink, data and power are supplied to theprinthead in the stylus.

The stylus 1000 is mounted for telescopic sliding movement within aholder 1022. The holder 1022 is an extension of the cradle 124, andincludes an elongate hole 1024 through which the nub 1008 extends and arecess 1026 within which the stop 1010 is positioned. Both the hole 1024and the recess 1026 extend along the holder 1022 so that the nub andstop respectively can slide within them as the stylus 1000 is extendedand retracted.

A stylus retaining mechanism 1028 is attached to a snap-fit retainer1030 formed on a side of the holder 1022. A complementary snap-inportion 1032 is generally circular in cross-section and snaps into theretainer 1030 during assembly. The retainer 1030 and snap-in portion1032 are configured such that the stylus retaining mechanism 1028 isrotatable between an open position and a closed position, which aredescribed in more detail below. A first end of the stylus retainingmechanism 1028 includes a stop-engaging portion 1034, whilst the otherend includes a stylus release button 1036 and moulded bias spring 1038that biases the stylus retaining mechanism, into the closed position.

As best shown in FIG. 161, tension in the coil spring 1006 holds thestylus 1000 in a retracted position within the device. In this position,the tip of the stylus is protected from snags and bumps it mightotherwise encounter when not in use. The stop 1010 is within a recess inthe stop-engaging portion 1034, which enables that end of the retainingmechanism 1028 to sit relatively flush with the exterior of the device.

When the stylus is to be extended, a user places a finger or thumb ontothe nub 1008 and telescopically slides the stylus 1000 against thetension of the coil spring 1006 towards the extended position shown inFIGS. 163. As the stylus 1000 moves towards the extended position, thestop 1010 engages a ramped surface (not shown) within the stop-engagingportion 1034, which urges the stop-engaging portion 1034 to pivot awayfrom the body portion 1002 against the bias of the bias spring 1038, asshown in FIG. 162.

Eventually, the edge of the stop-engaging portion 1034 clears the stop1010, thereby allowing the stop-engaging portion 1034 to snap backagainst the body portion 1002. The user can then release the nub 1008,allowing the stylus 1000 to move in the retraction direction under thetension of the coil spring 1006 until the stop 1010 engages thestop-engaging portion 1034. The stylus is then retained in the extendedposition, as shown in FIG. 163 while the user uses the stylus to writeor draw.

To retract the stylus 100, the user depresses the stylus release button1036, which causes the retaining mechanism 1028 to pivot about thesnap-in portion 1032. This cases the stop-engaging portion 1034 to liftclear of the stop 1010. The stylus 1000 is then free to retract underthe coil spring's 1006 tension until it is back in the original positionshown in FIG. 161.

The conduit 1012 provides a compact way of supplying ink, data and powerto the stylus, whilst still enabling a functioning retraction mechanism.

In a second embodiment shown in FIGS. 179 to 181, in which likereference numerals indicate features corresponding with those from theprevious embodiment, the stylus 1000 is mounted onto the cartridge 148.Unlike the previous embodiment, the stylus in FIGS. 179 to 181 does notfeature a retraction mechanism. Instead, the stylus is mounted directlyto the cartridge 148, which supplies it with ink and data.

As best shown in FIG. 181, the cartridge includes three side ducts 1040,1041, 1042 that are in fluid communication with the ink reservoirs ofthe cartridge via channels 1043, 1044, 1045. Each side duct includes abore 1046 which is filled by a plug 1048 of wicking compound that helpsdraw ink from the cartridge as required. A duct cover 1050 covers theside ducts to provide sealed pathways through which ink can flow fromthe cartridge towards the printhead chip.

The ink is distributed to the printhead chip in a similar manner to thatdescribed in relation to the previous embodiment, notwithstanding thefact that it is provided directly from the cartridge rather than along aconduit.

Power and data are provided to the printhead chip from the MoPECintegrated circuit via flexible PCB 1052.

In either embodiment, an optional modular Netpage device incorporatingan infrared LED 1054, associated optics 1056 and CCD (not shown) can beincluded, as shown in FIG. 182. This Netpage device functions similarlyto those described elsewhere in this specification, but has theadvantage of being integrated with the cradle. This means that theentire assembly (cradle, stylus, Netpage device) can be provided to amanufacturer for insertion into a mobile device without the need formultiple additional assembly steps.

M-Print Applications

Printing cards from a mobile device using the M-Print system has a vastarray of applications in many different fields. In the interests ofbrevity, this specification does not describe any of the applications indetail. However, to provide some overall context for the M-Print system,several of its areas of application are listed below. Of course, this isnot an exhaustive list but merely illustrative of its diversity.

The target application may be remote to the phone. For example, ane-commerce application, as claimed in WO 00/72242 (NPA002), Method andSystem for Online Purchasing, can allow the user to add items to ashopping cart by designating entries in a printed catalogue oradvertising using the preferred embodiment of the mobile phone. It canalso print a receipt via the printer in the phone and allow the user toauthorise the transaction by signing the receipt with a Netpage pen inthe phone (or with a separate pen that can communicate with the mobilephone via, for example, Bluetooth™ wireless transmitters and receivers.

When the phone is aware of its own location, either via an in-built GPSreceiver or via a mobile network mechanism, it can report its locationto selected applications to allow those applications to provide alocation-specific service. For example, when the user designates aprinted advertising promotion, such as a movie discount offer printed ona product label, the phone can print a voucher which is valid at anearby movie theatre. The word “voucher” is used very broadly, and caninclude any kind of commercial document. “Voucher” therefore includesprinted media bearing advertising without any specific form ofinducement, a discount coupon, a special offer coupon and so on.

For example, a user visiting a town they are not familiar with maydecide that he wishes to visit an Italian restaurant.

He consults his mobile device and brings up a web-page that enables himto search for restaurants by proximity to his location, price, cuisineand reviews. The web-page can be hosted remotely and browsed using alocal browser application, or a local application can be run thatsearches a remote database of relevant information and presents it tothe user. A local Italian restaurant running a promotion is selected,and a voucher for 10% off the meal bill is printed with the mobiledevice's inbuilt printer. Alternatively (or in addition) a map can beprinted showing the address of the restaurant and directions from theuser's present location.

The target application may also be local to the phone. For example, adialing application, as claimed in WO 01/41413 (NPA060), Method andSystem for Telephone Control, can allow the user to dial numbers bydesignating entries in a printed address book or phone book. The Netpageclicker or sensor is used by a user to select a phone number or emailaddress on a printed document (which can itself be a printed cardproduced by the phone or another user's phone). In the case of a phonenumber being selected, the mobile phone can either bring the number upon the display ready for confirmation that it is to be called, or cansimply skip the confirmation step and ring the number directly.Alternatively, the user can be offered a choice of which type ofcommunication to perform based on the number. For example, a choice maybe given to send the user a short text message via SMS, to call theuser, or to send a voicemail. Similarly, if an email address isdesignated using the mobile phone, then an email to that address can beopened, ready for the user to input text or add attachments. If theNetpage pen has been used to write text on a suitable surface (a Netpagenotepad or sticky-note, for example), the last written text can beinserted automatically in the email to be sent to the selected emailaddress.

A business card application, as claimed in WO 01/22358 (NPA024),Business Card as Electronic Mail Token and WO 01/22357 (NPA025),Business Card as Electronic Mail Authorization Token, can allow the userto print Netpage business cards for presentation to others and to scanNetpage business cards presented to others, with automatic insertion ofcontact details into the user's local or network-based address book. Thebusiness card application can be local or remote. If purely local, thena presented business card may be used simply as a single-useauthorisation token for retrieving contact details directly from thepresenter's phone, e.g. via a direct Bluetooth™ (or infrared)connection.

In related applications, schedule information stored in the phone or PDAmemory, or on a remote server, can be printed onto a card. The user canchoose from options such as, for example, a “Things To Do Today” list, asummary of all work related appointments in the next week, or a list ofoverdue tasks. All forms of tasks, reminders, calendar and relatedfunctions can be printed to a card. Moreover, the phone or PDA can beconfigured to print an input template for a day, week or month to enableschedule information to be input to the device using the built-inNetpage pointer in the device (or using a separate Netpage pen incommunication with the device via, for example, Bluetooth™).

In all cases, data that is being printed by the printer in the devicecan either be stored locally on the device itself, or downloaded from aremote server. Moreover, where a Netpage pointer or pen is incorporatedinto the device (or is separately able to communicate via the device),cards printed by the device can be interacted with the Netpage pen orpointer.

Connection History

The mobile device with printer can be used to print out connectionhistory associated with the device. Connection history includes anyvoice- or data-related information associated with the sending orreceipt of voice, data, text, images or audio, and with theestablishment of a connection associated with the communication of dataany of these types.

For example, a user can cause the mobile device to print out a list ofthe 10 most voice calls initiated by the device.

Alternatively, the user can print the last calls received by the device,or all missed calls in the last 24 hours.

Where Netpage clicker or pen capability is provided in the mobile device(whether through a built-in clicker/pen or an external Netpage enableddevice communicating with the device via a wired or wireless link), theprinted connection history information can be interacted with in auseful way. For example, electing a listed missed call causes the phonenumber associated with the contact to be dialed, or at least brought upon the mobile device's display to enable the user to save the number ordial it. Alternatively, selecting a message from a printed “Sentmessages” list causes the selected message to be displayed on thedevice's display, or even printed by the device for further review.

Netpage Tag Pattern Printing

The preferred embodiments shown in the accompanying figures operate onthe basis that the cards may be pre-printed with a Netpage tag pattern.Pre-printing the tag pattern means that the printhead does not neednozzles or a reservoir for the IR ink. This simplifies the design andreduces the overall form factor. However, the M-Print system encompassesmobile telecommunication devices that print the Netpage tag patternsimultaneously with the visible images. This requires the printhead ICto have additional rows of nozzles for ejecting the IR ink. A great manyof the Assignee's patents and co-pending applications have a detaileddisclosure of full color printheads with IR ink nozzles (see for example11/014,769 (Docket No. RRC001US), filed on Dec. 20, 2004).

To generate the bit-map image that forms the Netpage tag pattern for acard, there are many options for the mobile device to access therequired tag data. In one option, the coding for individuallyidentifying each of the tags in the pattern is downloaded from a remoteserver on-demand with each print job. As a variation of this, the remoteNetpage server can provide the mobile telecommunication device with theminimum amount of data it needs to generate the codes for a tag patternprior to each print job. This variant reduces the data transmittedbetween the mobile device and the server, thereby reducing delay beforea print job.

In yet another alternative, each print cartridge includes a memory thatcontains enough page identifiers for its card printing capacity. Thisavoids any communication with the server prior to printing although themobile will need to inform the server of any page identifiers that havebeen used. This can be done before, during or after printing. The devicecan inform the Netpage server of the graphic and/or interactive contentthat has been printed onto the media, thereby enabling subsequentreproduction of, and/or interaction with, the contents of the media.

There are other options such as periodic downloads of page identifiers,and the M-print system can be easily modified to print the Netpage tagswith the visual bitmap image. However, pre-coding the cards is aconvenient method of authenticating the media and avoids the need for anIR ink reservoir, enabling a more compact design.

Conclusion

The present invention has been described with reference to a number ofspecific embodiments. It will be understood that where the invention isclaimed as a method, the invention can also be defined by way ofapparatus or system claims, and vice versa. The assignee reserves theright to file further applications claiming these additional aspects ofthe invention.

Furthermore, various combinations of features not yet claimed are alsoaspects of the invention that the assignee reserves the right to makethe subject of future divisional and continuation applications asappropriate.

1. A mobile telecommunications device comprising: a first receiver forreceiving signals from a mobile telephony system; a first transmitterfor transmitting signals over the mobile telephony system; and a sylusallowing the user to use the mobile telecommunications device as awriting or drawing device.
 1. A mobile telecommunications deviceaccording to claim 1 further comprising: a first sensor device forsensing coded data and for outputting raw data based on said senseddata; and a transmitter controller operable to control the firsttransmitter to transmit output data based at least partially on saidsensed data via the mobile telephony system to a computer system.
 3. Amobile telecommunications device according to claim 2 wherein the firstsensing device is postioned on the stylus.
 4. A mobiletelecommunications device according to claim 2 wherein the sylus has aprinthead tip with an array of nozzles to effect the writing or drawing.5. A mobile telecommunications device according to claim 1 furthercomprising a printer mechanism with a pagewidth printhead for printingon a media substrate, the printhead positioned adjacent a media feedpath through the device.
 6. A mobile telecommunications device accordingto claim 5 wherein the printer mechanism is adapted to receive documentdata and to print an interface onto a surface, the interface being atleast partially based on the document data, the document data includingidentity data indicative of at least one identity, the identity beingassociated with a region of the interface, the interface including codeddata.
 7. A mobile telecommunications device according to claim 5 furthercomprising at least one ink reservoir wherein the printhead tip in thestylus and the printer mechanism share the at least one ink reservoir.8. A mobile telecommunications device according to claim 5 furthercomprising a second transmitter and a second receiver adapted totransmit data to and to receive data from one or more sensor devices,the sensor devices transmitting data.
 9. A mobile telecommunicationsdevice according to claim 5 further comprising a second transmitter anda second receiver adapted to transmit data to and to receive data fromone or more sensor devices, the sensor devices transmitting data.
 10. Amobile telecommunications device according to claim 5 further comprisinga transmitter controller adapted to cause the mobile telephone unit totransmit data based on the first data to a computer system via the firsttransmitter.
 11. A mobile telecommunications device according to claim 4wherein the printer mechanism further comprises a capper assemblymovable between a capped position covering the nozzles and an uncappedposition spaced from the nozzles; wherein, the capper assembly is heldin the uncapped position by the media such that it moves to the cappedposition upon disengagement with the media.
 12. A mobiletelecommunications device according to claim 11 wherein the sheet ofmedia substrate is encoded with the coded data and the print enginecontroller uses a sensor to determine the position of the sheet relativeto the printhead.
 13. A mobile telecommunications device according toclaim 11 further comprising a media feed roller for feeding the mediapast the printhead.
 14. A mobile telecommunications device according toclaim 11 wherein the media substrate is a sheet and the trailing edge ofthe sheet disengages from the media feed roller before it is printed andis projected past the printhead by its momentum.
 15. A mobiletelecommunications device according to claim 14 wherein the capperassembly lightly grips the sheet after it has been printed so that itpartially extends from the mobile telecommunications device in readinessfor manual collection.
 16. A mobile telecommunications device accordingto claim 111 wherein the capper assembly moves out of the cappedposition and toward the uncapped position upon engagement with theleading edge of the sheet.
 17. A mobile telecommunications deviceaccording to claim 11 wherein the printhead is incorporated into acartridge that further comprises a print media feed path for directingthe print media past the printhead in a feed direction during printing,and a drive mechanism for driving the print media past the printhead forprinting.
 18. A mobile telecommunications device according to claim 11wherein the printhead has an array of ink ejection nozzles and isincorporated into a cartridge that further comprises at least one inkreservoir for supplying ink to the printhead for ejection by thenozzles, each of the at least one ink reservoirs including at least oneabsorbent structure for inducing a negative hydrostatic pressure in theink at the nozzles, and a capping mechanism for capping the printheadwhen not in use.
 19. A mobile telecommunications device according toclaim 11 further comprising a drive shaft with a media engagementsurface for feeding a media substrate along a feed path; and, a mediaguide adjacent the drive shaft for biasing the media substrate againstthe media engagement surface.
 20. A mobile telecommunications deviceaccording to claim 10 further comprising: a drive shaft for feeding thesheet of media substrate past the printhead; wherein during use, thesheet disengages from the drive shaft before completion of its printingsuch that the trailing edge of the sheet projects past the printhead bymomentum to complete its printing.